great_a sin_n to_o disobey_v god_n with_o neglect_v and_o slight_v his_o ordinance_n sure_o i_o be_o a_o great_a threaten_n be_v thunder_v against_o such_o in_o the_o case_n of_o circumcision_n 17.14_o gen._n 17.14_o the_o uncircumcised_a man_n child_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n for_o he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a evidence_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o in_o the_o inn_n moses_n be_v in_o for_o have_v neglect_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o son_n 25._o exod._n 4.24_o 25._o when_o the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o now_o baptism_n be_v a_o introduction_n into_o the_o church_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o it_o admit_v into_o god_n covenant_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o his_o badge_n and_o livery_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o tit._n 3.5_o which_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v no_o small_a thing_n yet_o they_o say_v bapt_v say_v scrivierus_n de_fw-fr bapt_v it_o belong_v to_o our_o sin_n no_o more_o than_o noah_n ark_n jeremiah_n yoke_n and_o king_n joash_n arrow_n without_o special_a command_n of_o god_n but_o do_v they_o every_o day_n look_v for_o a_o command_n do_v not_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o say_v go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o do_v not_o after_o that_o precept_n the_o apostle_n baptise_v person_n and_o whole_a family_n 28.19_o matth._n 28.19_o but_o socinus_n etc._n socinus_n disp_n de_fw-fr bapt_v c._n 16._o baptismum_fw-la aquae_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v know_v christ_n mind_n better_a than_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n say_v the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o command_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o free_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v only_o for_o a_o time_n not_o perpetual_a so_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o come_v after_o the_o command_n of_o outward_a wash_n give_v by_o 53._o c._n 5._o p._n 53._o peter_n act_v 2.28_o be_v not_o for_o ever_o but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n thus_o he_o and_o other_o of_o his_o kidney_n go_v on_o after_o that_o rate_n they_o also_o slight_a infant_n baptism_n as_o of_o no_o advantage_n which_o may_v as_o well_o be_v leave_v off_o as_o use_v they_o positive_o say_v 151._o say_v racou._n cat._n p._n 151._o infant_n do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n for_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o precept_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o example_n of_o it_o this_o to_o favour_v anabaptist_n yet_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n and_o this_o be_v to_o unchurch_n and_o unchristianise_v they_o it_o be_v a_o error_n say_v one_o of_o they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v a_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o real_o a_o thing_n that_o agree_v therewith_o many_o more_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o read_v in_o their_o write_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o be_v against_o the_o name_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v sacrament_n and_o have_v very_o wrong_a notion_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o they_o make_v of_o it_o a_o bare_a empty_a ceremony_n which_o neither_o effect_n any_o thing_n in_o we_o not_o do_v god_n thereby_o bestow_v any_o grace_n upon_o we_o only_o we_o thereby_o return_v god_n thanks_o yet_o paul_n call_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o element_n in_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v no_o empty_a sign_n for_o therein_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o he_o who_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 11.29_o chap._n 11.29_o the_o word_n sacrament_n they_o call_v barbarous_a invent_v by_o idle_a man_n contain_v something_o of_o superstition_n or_o in_o part_n of_o idolatry_n and_o have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o conceal_v the_o fraud_n but_o the_o word_n have_v abundant_o be_v use_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n among_o the_o latin_a profane_a author_n it_o have_v several_a signification_n as_o first_o the_o money_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o pontiff_n in_o loco_fw-la sacro_fw-la deposit_v by_o those_o that_o be_v at_o law_n also_o it_o signify_v a_o oath_n which_o be_v take_v upon_o the_o invocation_n of_o god_n hence_o in_o cicero_n sense_n sacramento_n contendere_fw-la and_o jure_fw-la jurando_fw-la affirmare_fw-la to_o take_v a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o same_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o every_o secret_a or_o mystery_n of_o christian_a religion_n at_o other_o time_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n for_o a_o sign_n institute_v of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v seal_v his_o grace_n and_o benefit_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o here_o it_o be_v sacrament_n a_o sacred_a because_o it_o be_v a_o sacred_a thing_n and_o also_o therein_o we_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o christ_n to_o own_v he_o as_o our_o head_n and_o to_o fight_v under_o his_o banner_n now_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n be_v what_o use_n make_v they_o to_o be_v and_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o orthodox_n school_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o several_a confession_n of_o faith_n so_o though_o it_o be_v abuse_v and_o misapply_v by_o some_o as_o papist_n it_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o wrangle_v with_o the_o word_n nor_o for_o i_o here_o to_o say_v any_o more_o about_o it_o the_o greek_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mystery_n which_o be_v no_o less_o ambiguous_a than_o that_o of_o sacrament_n but_o to_o the_o thing_n nobis_fw-la in_o coena_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v one_o 106._o one_o smalc_n disp_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la thes_n 106._o it_o be_v the_o very_a and_o pure_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o supper_n nothing_o be_v confer_v on_o we_o only_o we_o thereby_o give_v god_n thanks_o to_o say_v that_o in_o that_o action_n christ_n do_v communicate_v to_o we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v reject_v as_o absurd_a pernicious_a and_o a_o old_a woman_n tale_n and_o the_o very_a child_n may_v understand_v how_o much_o they_o dote_v and_o be_v near_o upon_o run_v mad_a who_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o wine_n seek_v for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n thus_o these_o wretch_n do_v ridicule_n and_o impious_o profane_v the_o high_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o though_o we_o explain_v it_o to_o be_v not_o in_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n as_o papist_n say_v but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o say_v they_o 146._o they_o racou._n cat._n p._n 146._o sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v those_o who_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n think_v to_o be_v true_o partaker_n though_o spiritual_o of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o opinion_n be_v with_o the_o rest_n deceitful_a and_o erroneous_a and_o it_o be_v add_v haud_fw-la animadvertunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o etc._n lib._n quod_fw-la regni_fw-la polon_fw-mi etc._n etc._n cap._n 4._o err._n 5._o they_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n how_o in_o that_o sacred_a ceremony_n there_o be_v nothing_o belong_v proper_o to_o any_o singular_a advantage_n for_o we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o only_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n they_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o by_o a_o visible_a sign_n represent_v a_o invisible_a grace_n for_o as_o bread_n nourish_v our_o body_n so_o do_v christ_n body_n spiritual_o feed_v our_o soul_n and_o as_o wine_n quicken_v and_o cheer_v up_o the_o body_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n work_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o our_o soul_n which_o to_o deny_v be_v to_o make_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v insignificant_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n comfort_n assurance_n and_o increase_v of_o faith_n which_o thereby_o we_o receive_v for_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o comfort_v and_o a_o strengthen_v ordinance_n 78._o ordinance_n disp_n 12._o the_o coen_n thes_n 78._o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a say_v smalcius_n that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n faith_n be_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v see_v some_o who_o receive_v it_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v most_o confirm_v before_o they_o receive_v socinus_n morosovius_n etc._n etc._n say_v the_o same_o but_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o much_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v but_o he_o may_v admit_v some_o far_a degree_n of_o
lord_n jesus_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o belong_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n 3._o rev._n 7.17_o chap._n 22.1_o 3._o now_o this_o lamb_n be_v in_o â—he_n midst_n of_o the_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a seat_n for_o almighty_a god_n than_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n sit_v together_o upon_o â—he_n same_o throne_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o throne_n for_o god_n â—nd_v the_o lamb_n but_o god_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n which_o â—e_n have_v solemn_o declare_v he_o never_o will_v communicate_v â—o_o another_o who_o be_v not_o god_n or_o to_o a_o mere_a creature_n 42.8_o isai_n 42.8_o between_o they_o that_o be_v inequal_a the_o throne_n be_v except_v â—hough_o pharaoh_n be_v willing_a to_o raise_v joseph_n to_o the_o great_a honour_n above_o any_o one_o in_o his_o kingdom_n over_o the_o which_o â—e_n make_v he_o absolute_a ruler_n yet_o he_o make_v this_o exception_n between_o he_o and_o joseph_n only_o in_o the_o throne_n will_v i_o be_v great_a â—han_n thou_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n 41.40_o gen._n 41.40_o there_o will_v be_v a_o infinite_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o â—han_o there_o be_v between_o pharaoh_n and_o joseph_n and_o god_n be_v â—o_o less_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n than_o pharaoh_n be_v of_o his_o but_o to_o return_v to_o john_n 1.17_o rev._n 1.17_o he_o in_o his_o vision_n know_v â—he_n son_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o he_o see_v he_o in_o â—hat_n glorious_a and_o dreadful_a sight_n amid_o fire_n and_o â—lame_v he_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o his_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v when_o he_o think_v he_o know_v he_o say_v i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a so_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o and_o perform_v in_o the_o book_n be_v render_v to_o he_o who_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n who_o send_v isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n daniel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v subordinate_a to_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o great_a one_o receive_v â—ll_o their_o commission_n from_o he_o and_o be_v all_o act_v and_o move_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o he_o for_o as_o after_o his_o ascension_n he_o send_v the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o his_o apostle_n so_o before_o his_o incarnation_n as_o well_o as_o now_o he_o administer_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n rule_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v except_o he_o have_v have_v a_o be_v and_o existed_a before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n hereupon_o our_o litigious_a adversary_n may_v happen_v to_o cavil_v and_o say_v such_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n as_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ground_v upon_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n i_o confess_v if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n i_o in_o some_o degree_n will_v allow_v of_o the_o objection_n but_o they_o know_v we_o have_v so_o many_o plain_a and_o clear_a of_o another_o kind_n that_o these_o we_o make_v use_v of_o not_o for_o want_v of_o other_o but_o bring_v they_o in_o as_o over_o and_o above_o the_o full_a measure_n my_o inclination_n lead_v i_o far_o enough_o from_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o will_v dive_v into_o the_o secret_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o i_o know_v belong_v nâ—â—_n to_o we_o but_o those_o that_o be_v reveal_v do_v i_o own_o that_o oâ—â—_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o prophet_n before_o he_o caâ—_n understand_v a_o prophecy_n till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v but_o wheâ—_n it_o be_v fulfil_v though_o but_o in_o part_n than_o it_o become_v a_o history_n if_o not_o whole_o yet_o in_o part_n and_o that_o part_n help_v towards_o know_v what_o remain_v it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a presumption_n in_o some_o which_o we_o hear_v of_o too_o often_o to_o dispoâ—â—_n of_o those_o time_n and_o season_n which_o god_n reserve_v in_o his_o owâ—_n hand_n whereby_o they_o will_v limitate_v the_o holy_a one_o 〈◊〉_d israel_n when_o to_o a_o certain_a year_n and_o time_n they_o pretenâ—â—_n rash_o to_o fix_v very_o great_a and_o considerable_a event_n which_o god_n twice_o complain_v of_o by_o his_o prophet_n 44._o jer._n 49.19_o and_o 50_o 44._o who_o will_v appoint_v 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n i_o think_v they_o have_v enough_o to_o study_v in_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n without_o dive_v into_o his_o secret_a one_o bâ—â—_n what_o i_o have_v do_v be_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a how_o all_o type_n and_o prophecy_n relate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o come_v and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d we_o consult_v scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v fulfil_v he_o saiâ—_n unto_o his_o disciple_n 19.30_o luke_n 22.37_o jo._n 19.30_o the_o thing_n concern_v i_o have_v a_o end_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o declare_v it_o be_v finish_v now_o the_o prophet_n out_o of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v have_v foretoâ—â—_n who_o the_o messiah_n that_o shall_v come_v be_v what_o he_o wouâ—â—_n do_v and_o suffer_v and_o for_o what_o end_n we_o ought_v to_o neglect_v nothing_o that_o may_v clear_v up_o to_o we_o that_o whole_a important_a maâ—ter_n as_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v prophecy_n and_o vision_n about_o these_o high_a and_o adorable_a mystery_n so_o there_o weâ—â—_n type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o of_o which_o i_o former_o mention_v some_o and_o shall_v now_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o of_o godâ—â—_n son_n incarnation_n god_n be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n thus_o god_n dwelling_n in_o theâ—â—_n scent_v his_o dwelling_n with_o we_o in_o our_o human_a nature_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o prophet_n call_v he_o immanuel_n or_o goâ—_n with_o we_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o infinite_o wise_a god_n whâ—_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a have_v some_o special_a meaning_n when_o hâ—â—_n choose_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o as_o we_o read_v 12._o 1_o king_n 8.10_o 11_o 12._o fill_v thâ—_n house_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n can_v not_o stand_v to_o minster_n because_o of_o the_o cloud_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v thâ—_n house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o place_n solomon_n take_v notiâ—â—_n how_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n a_o god_n full_a of_o infinite_a light_n brightness_n majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o dwell_v in_o thick_a darkness_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n whâ—_n the_o same_o may_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n especial_o â—eing_v it_o be_v write_v a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n 21.3_o rev._n 21.3_o allude_v to_o the_o tabernaâ—â—_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o far_o the_o lord_n jesus_n flesh_n 〈◊〉_d humane_a body_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o veil_n 33._o heb._n 10.20_o exod._n 34.30_o 33._o which_o â—â—acealed_v and_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v contain_v his_o divine_a perâ—â—_n and_o nature_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o veil_n 〈◊〉_d moses_n when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o put_v a_o â—â—il_n on_o his_o face_n for_o the_o people_n can_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o â—â—ightness_n of_o it_o but_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v nigh_o he_o if_o â—â—en_o can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o in_o some_o â—eams_n of_o reflection_n upon_o moses_n face_n for_o have_v be_v awhile_o with_o he_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o have_v see_v only_o god_n back_n part_v not_o his_o face_n his_o goodness_n not_o his_o glory_n â—uch_o less_o can_v the_o world_n have_v look_v upon_o that_o divine_a essential_a glory_n of_o his_o son_n come_v out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n â—od_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o communicate_v and_o converse_v with_o mankind_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a for_o man_n to_o behold_v that_o glory_n in_o open_a face_n and_o not_o die_v therefore_o god_n out_o of_o â—is_n infinite_a mercy_n to_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n do_v as_o it_o â—ere_z conceal_v it_o in_o a_o body_n and_o put_v on_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o â—resh_a to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v 2.9_o colos_n 2.9_o in_o he_o dwell_v â—â—l_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a or_o in_o his_o body_n but_o â—aving_a speak_v of_o the_o cloud_n and_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n we_o â—ust_z say_v these_o few_o word_n about_o the_o temple_n when_o our_o â—aviour_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 21._o john_n 2.19_o 21._o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o â—ays_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v that_o â—e_n speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n so_o his_o
it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o two_o person_n who_o the_o name_n lord_n belong_v to_o the_o father_n person_n be_v but_o one_o but_o the_o father_n and_o son_n person_n be_v two_o person_n yet_o but_o one_o jehovah_n or_o lord_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n so_o the_o son_n do_v administer_v and_o execute_v all_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n command_v and_o make_v use_n of_o this_o authority_n sometime_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n before_o who_o stand_v joshua_n clothe_v with_o filthy_a garment_n now_o that_o this_o angel_n be_v real_o and_o true_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o his_o command_v of_o his_o own_o authority_n joshua_n filthy_a garment_n to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o say_n to_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o which_o none_o but_o the_o true_a god_n can_v say_v or_o do_v for_o none_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o which_o be_v a_o phrase_n equivalent_a to_o this_o i_o have_v cause_v thy_o iniquity_n to_o pass_v from_o thou_o this_o more_o and_o more_o appear_v out_o of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o verse_n 6_o and_o 7._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n protest_v unto_o joshua_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v keep_v my_o charge_n than_o thou_o shall_v also_o judge_v my_o house_n and_o shall_v also_o keep_v my_o court_n who_o but_o the_o true_a god_n can_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n and_o that_o no_o ground_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o same_o angel_n call_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n protest_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o who_o be_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n protest_v unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v etc._n etc._n then_o i_o promise_v thou_o so_o and_o so_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o proper_a style_n of_o he_o who_o absolute_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n of_o all_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v that_o joshua_n be_v the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o type_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o highpriest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o salvation_n who_o as_o peter_n say_v his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o filthy_a garment_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o his_o body_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o and_o which_o by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v a_o full_a atonement_n for_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o change_n of_o raiment_n or_o with_o his_o own_o righteousness_n 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o and_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a but_o far_o to_o prove_v his_o divinity_n here_o i_o shall_v bring_v in_o two_o argument_n which_o no_o where_n else_o i_o make_v use_v of_o before_o the_o first_o be_v this_o all_o man_n that_o be_v mere_o man_n and_o no_o more_o than_o man_n be_v sinner_n but_o christ_n be_v no_o sinner_n therefore_o christ_n be_v no_o mere_a man_n but_o more_o than_o a_o man_n according_a to_o rule_n this_o argument_n be_v in_o mode_n and_o figure_n and_o both_o of_o these_o proposition_n can_v full_o and_o unanswerable_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o to_o the_o major_n it_o be_v make_v good_a in_o two_o way_n first_o by_o positive_a assertion_n second_o by_o example_n the_o first_o have_v two_o branch_n whereof_o one_o be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v original_o a_o sinner_n by_o nature_n for_o human_a nature_n be_v sinful_a and_o corrupt_a the_o other_o be_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o actual_a sinner_n for_o as_o say_v before_o as_o at_o first_o the_o person_n infect_v the_o nature_n so_o since_o the_o nature_n have_v infect_v the_o person_n for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n 5.12.24_o rom._n 5.12.24_o and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v though_o not_o every_o one_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n and_o when_o david_n say_v 5.3_o psal_n 5.3_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o for_o without_o any_o difference_n or_o exception_n 2.3_o ephes_n 2.3_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o actual_a sinner_n 3.2_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o jam._n 3.2_o it_o be_v plain_a for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o paul_n say_v all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o another_o apostle_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o wherefore_o in_o scripture_n sometime_o man_n be_v call_v by_o the_o epithet_n of_o sinner_n and_o sinful_a but_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o satisfy_v to_o affirm_v every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n but_o he_o therein_o give_v instance_n of_o and_o mention_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o best_a and_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n adam_n sin_n i_o shall_v not_o name_n which_o whole_a mankind_n have_v cause_n to_o remember_v with_o a_o witness_n but_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o noah_n drunkenness_n 15.39_o gen._n 9.21_o chap._n 19_o chap._n 12._o and_o 20._o chap._n 26._o chap._n 43.15_o gen._n 45.13_o exod._n 4._o ps_n 106.33_o james_n 5._o act._n 15.39_o of_o lot_n drunkenness_n and_o incest_n of_o the_o mistrust_n and_o dissemble_v of_o abraham_n twice_o the_o like_a of_o isaac_n of_o joseph_n learning_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n with_o something_o of_o vanity_n in_o he_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n you_o shall_v tell_v my_o father_n of_o all_o my_o glory_n in_o egypt_n of_o moses_n refractoriness_n to_o obey_v god_n when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o to_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o unadvisedness_n so_o job_n impatience_n david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n solomon_n idolatry_n and_o that_o zealous_a servant_n of_o god_n elias_n be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v so_o peter_n denial_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n fall_v out_o about_o no_o great_a matter_n in_o few_o word_n every_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v their_o flaw_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o way_n of_o defiance_n solomon_n ask_v 20.9_o prov._n 20.9_o who_o can_v say_v i_o have_v make_v my_o heart_n clean_o i_o be_o pure_a from_o my_o sin_n now_o i_o unquestionable_o prove_v every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sinner_n now_o must_v i_o prove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n of_o my_o argument_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v no_o sinner_n which_o to_o do_v be_v a_o easy_a task_n he_o never_o be_v nor_o be_v a_o sinner_n for_o though_o he_o assume_v our_o human_a sinful_a nature_n yet_o by_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sanctify_v that_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n out_o of_o which_o be_v form_v our_o saviour_n body_n it_o be_v preserve_v from_o natural_a corruption_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 7.26_o heb._n 7.26_o holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n and_o as_o he_o ever_o be_v free_a from_o original_a so_o he_o never_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n which_o make_v he_o defy_v the_o jew_n thus_o 4.15_o joh._n 8.46_o heb._n 4.15_o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n none_o can_v for_o though_o he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n 1.19_o 1_o pet._n 1.19_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o add_v who_o do_v no_o sin_n 3.5_o chap._n 2.22_o 1_o joh._n 3.5_o neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n say_v another_o apostle_n which_o truth_n i_o look_v upon_o as_o undeniable_o prove_v and_o so_o from_o the_o premise_n i_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o man_n yet_o not_o a_o sinner_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v no_o mere_a man_n but_o more_o than_o a_o man_n and_o so_o god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man._n ut_fw-la sic_fw-la reduplicative_a he_o also_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n but_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n than_o he_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a man_n in_o this_o case_n any_o consideration_n draw_v from_o angel_n be_v not_o pertinent_a for_o the_o question_n be_v only_o of_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n not_o of_o the_o angelical_a for_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n 2.16_o heb._n 2.16_o but_o he_o
the_o high_a degree_n and_o nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o i_o do_v or_o can_v prove_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o reader_n and_o withal_o i_o solemn_o declare_v as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o i_o do_v not_o write_v out_o of_o any_o self-end_n or_o worldly_a consideration_n whatsoever_o but_o mere_o out_o of_o conscience_n love_n to_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n to_o abhor_v all_o that_o be_v say_v or_o do_v against_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o that_o do_v so_o to_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o seducer_n of_o soul_n christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o my_o faith_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o hope_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n god_n nature_n and_o essential_a attribute_n i_o intend_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v with_o which_o nature_n be_v spiritual_a for_o 4.24_o joh._n 4.24_o say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o moses_n give_v the_o people_n this_o strict_a warn_v 4.15_o deuter._n 4.15_o take_v you_o therefore_o good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o for_o you_o see_v no_o manner_n of_o similitude_n on_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o horeb_n 20.4_o ex._n 20.4_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o make_v not_o any_o likeness_n of_o he_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o in_o the_o earth_n below_o or_o in_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n upon_o this_o account_v god_n do_v more_o than_o once_o expostulate_v thus_o 46.5_o isa_n 40.18_o and_o 46.5_o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o but_o against_o this_o spring_v up_o a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n call_v anthropomorphites_n because_o unto_o god_n they_o real_o and_o proper_o appropriate_v the_o shape_n and_o member_n of_o human_a body_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v how_o such_o thing_n be_v improper_o speak_v of_o he_o only_o thereby_o to_o condescend_v to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n and_o to_o signify_v some_o of_o his_o propriety_n or_o some_o special_a thing_n he_o do_v effect_n as_o eye_n and_o ear_n to_o denote_v his_o omniscience_n his_o hand_n his_o power_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o this_o socinian_n have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v god_n a_o body_n thus_o 210._o thus_o conrade_n vorstius_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o attrib_n p._n 210._o one_o of_o they_o say_v caeterùm_fw-la nihil_fw-la vetat_fw-la etc._n etc._n nothing_o forbîd_v we_o to_o attribute_v a_o body_n to_o god_n if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n body_n in_o a_o large_a signification_n there_o have_v also_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o heretic_n call_v anthropopathite_n because_o unto_o god_n they_o appropriate_v human_a passion_n and_o think_v they_o be_v real_o so_o in_o he_o a_o thing_n so_o much_o against_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n so_o absurd_a and_o unworthy_a of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o affirm_v there_o be_v actual_o in_o god_n affliction_n disturbance_n and_o commotion_n as_o be_v anger_n grief_n to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v improper_o say_v to_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n and_o make_v we_o understand_v the_o effect_n of_o justice_n power_n mercy_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o any_o such_o affection_n upon_o he_o which_o in_o our_o nature_n be_v effect_n of_o frailty_n and_o imperfection_n what_o god_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d improper_o and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n must_v by_o we_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o manner_n become_v and_o worthy_a of_o god_n however_o one_o of_o their_o great_a 323._o great_a crellius_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la &_o attrib_n pag._n 321_o 323._o man_n say_v that_o the_o passion_n in_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o god_n be_v certain_a stir_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o so_o that_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grieve_v angry_a and_o to_o repent_v such_o unpleasant_a thing_n without_o do_v not_o so_o affect_v and_o trouble_v he_o but_o that_o he_o still_o continue_v in_o that_o eternal_a pleasure_n which_o he_o enjoy_v in_o himself_o though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o brazenfaced_a as_o to_o deprive_v god_n of_o the_o pleasure_n he_o have_v in_o himself_o yet_o he_o will_v insinuate_v as_o if_o he_o real_o be_v move_v stir_v and_o disturb_v at_o some_o thing_n this_o he_o far_o add_v about_o grief_n est_fw-la affectio_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o displease_a sense_n and_o affection_n arise_v out_o of_o this_o that_o his_o good_a action_n through_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o have_v a_o most_o unworthy_a success_n what_o sort_n of_o impious_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v these_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n be_v such_o improper_a expression_n as_o ought_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v or_o else_o contradiction_n and_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v a_o thing_n not_o without_o blasphemy_n to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o infallible_a truth_n by_o who_o direction_n they_o be_v write_v this_o i_o can_v out_o of_o the_o word_n in_o several_a case_n give_v instance_n of_o but_o now_o shall_v do_v it_o only_o in_o one_o which_o be_v that_o of_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la or_o fiction_n of_o person_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n where_o here_o and_o there_o be_v several_a flower_n of_o divine_a rhetoric_n hear_v o_o heaven_n and_o give_v ear_n o_o earth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v proper_o no_o ear_n 1.2_o isa_n 1.2_o so_o can_v hear_v but_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v and_o as_o they_o can_v hear_v so_o one_o will_v think_v it_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v to_o inanimate_a thing_n without_o soul_n and_o understanding_n yet_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o use_v that_o way_n which_o man_n who_o be_v not_o wise_a than_o god_n may_v not_o gainsay_v also_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n 36.1_o ezek._n 36.1_o say_v god_n to_o his_o prophet_n prophesy_v unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v you_o mountain_n of_o israel_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o somewhat_o lower_v the_o word_n be_v also_o direct_v to_o the_o hill_n to_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o river_n to_o the_o valley_n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n certain_o this_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v no_o more_o be_v it_o when_o member_n of_o the_o body_n or_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n these_o opinion_n of_o member_n and_o passion_n in_o god_n do_v overthrow_n his_o simplicity_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a and_o incommunicable_a attribute_n of_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o manner_n of_o real_a composition_n which_o be_v that_o whereby_o out_o of_o several_a real_o different_a thing_n a_o thing_n be_v real_o make_v one_o whereof_o philosopher_n assign_v many_o kind_n as_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n thus_o a_o man_n consist_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o of_o subject_a and_o accident_n as_o be_v colour_n upon_o a_o wall_n or_o learn_v in_o a_o man_n the_o three_o be_v of_o act_n and_o power_n as_o in_o every_o creature_n which_o may_v be_v make_v what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v another_o be_v of_o the_o genus_fw-la and_o the_o difference_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o when_o a_o generical_a nature_n be_v add_v to_o a_o difference_n which_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a species_n or_o kind_a the_o last_o be_v a_o nice_a one_o call_v of_o esse_fw-la and_o essentia_fw-la or_o of_o be_v and_o essence_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v by_o her_o essence_n but_o in_o god_n be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o this_o make_v god_n subject_n to_o passion_n do_v also_o overthrow_v another_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n namely_o his_o immutability_n for_o if_o sometime_o he_o be_v please_v sometime_o angry_a and_o at_o other_o time_n grieve_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v before_o and_o become_v what_o he_o be_v not_o which_o be_v to_o father_n changeableness_n upon_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n with_o who_o be_v no_o changeableness_n 1.17_o jam._n 1.17_o neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v who_o be_v such_o in_o his_o nature_n which_o always_o be_v immortal_a eternal_a in_o his_o place_n for_o ever_o he_o fill_v up_o all_o thing_n and_o never_o go_v out_o of_o himself_o but_o to_o be_v short_a these_o passion_n in_o god_n overthrow_v his_o perfect_a happiness_n self-sufficiency_n and_o independency_n which_o all_o be_v essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n what_o a_o impiety_n than_o be_v it_o for_o socinian_o to_o shoot_v at_o so_o high_a a_o mark_n as_o god_n be_v but_o they_o
to_o mind_v what_o the_o prophet_n or_o what_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v a_o bold_a stroke_n of_o a_o pen_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o that_o be_v so_o saucy_a with_o the_o old_a can_v soon_o be_v so_o with_o the_o new_a and_o so_o against_o all_o reveal_v religion_n but_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o show_v upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o say_v it_o i_o must_v pass_v to_o another_o point_n and_o say_v few_o word_n to_o it_o the_o more_o because_o this_o hit_v our_o socinian_n who_o call_v themselves_o unitarian_n in_o that_o place_n the_o question_n be_v between_o the_o strict_a socinian_o and_o the_o sect_n of_o davidian_o whether_o or_o not_o christ_n shall_v be_v worship_v and_o pray_v to_o which_o socinus_n be_v for_o though_o indeed_o to_o little_a purpose_n only_o as_o a_o medium_fw-la as_o 772._o as_o tom._n 2._o p._n 772._o he_o say_v and_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n but_o francis_n david_n against_o now_o socinus_n and_o his_o adherent_n be_v very_o strict_a and_o positive_a for_o their_o opinion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v 391._o be_v epist_n 3._o ad_fw-la radecium_n tom._n 1._o p._n 391._o he_o himself_o be_v large_a upon_o it_o and_o there_o say_v de_fw-fr re_fw-mi omnium_fw-la maxima_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o great_a point_n of_o all_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o somewhat_o lower_v he_o add_v noli_fw-la igitur_fw-la rogo_fw-la &_o obsecro_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o oppose_v a_o most_o clear_a truth_n but_o own_o the_o most_o excellent_a mystery_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n here_o by_o the_o by_o take_v notice_n how_o contrary_a to_o some_o of_o the_o gang_n he_o call_v mystery_n something_o in_o our_o religion_n and_o waegrov_n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la synod_n waegrov_n elsewhere_o to_o a_o assembly_n of_o antitrinitarian_n he_o say_v they_o ought_v in_o their_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o adoration_n and_o invocation_n of_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v despise_v judaisme_n nor_o epicurism_n or_o atheism_n can_v be_v keep_v out_o and_o their_o christianos_n their_o catec_fw-la racov_n p._n 115._o eos_fw-la prorsus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la christianos_n catechism_n say_v of_o those_o man_n who_o pray_v not_o to_o christ_n and_o hold_v he_o must_v not_o be_v adore_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n at_o all_o see_v they_o real_o have_v not_o christ_n who_o they_o deny_v in_o deed_n though_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o in_o word_n this_o hit_v home_o the_o unitarian_n let_v they_o answer_v it_o as_o they_o can_v but_o to_o say_v all_o though_o socinus_n have_v as_o you_o read_v so_o strong_o press_v that_o point_n yet_o 485._o yet_o epist_n ad_fw-la enjedin_n tom._n 1._o p._n 485._o elsewhere_o he_o reckon_v it_o among_o indifferent_a thing_n such_o as_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v and_o so_o not_o altogether_o necessary_a it_o be_v very_o strange_a how_o one_o can_v be_v for_o the_o adoration_n of_o christ_n yet_o blasphemous_o to_o call_v he_o 100_o he_o smalc_n exam_fw-la err_v 100_o a_o make_v god_n or_o a_o deisied_a man_n a_o god_n of_o the_o second_o order_n a_o god_n subordinate_a to_o the_o supreme_a one_o but_o after_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o book_n we_o must_v wonder_v at_o nothing_o from_o he_o 8._o he_o err._n 8._o non_fw-la est_fw-la certum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o god_n be_v precise_o to_o be_v adore_v for_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o elsewhere_o etc._n elsewhere_o err._n 15._o non_fw-la est_fw-la certum_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o worship_v one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v supreme_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o independent_a be_v somewhat_o to_o judaize_v and_o deny_v the_o christian_a religion_n nay_o he_o go_v further_a and_o say_v etc._n say_v err._n 17._o angelis_n qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la dij_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n may_v deny_v that_o divine_a worship_n may_v be_v and_o have_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n real_o be_v render_v to_o angel_n which_o be_v heavenly_a go_n after_o this_o distinction_n there_o be_v also_o hellish_a go_n further_n god_n may_v command_v that_o every_o angel_n be_v worship_v for_o a_o god_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a god_n never_o will_v for_o he_o never_o contradict_v himself_o be_v not_o this_o perfect_a idolatry_n which_o we_o charge_v socinianism_n with_o but_o i_o must_v get_v out_o of_o this_o stink_a blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a dunghill_n the_o devil_n 8.44_o john_n 8.44_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o his_o child_n be_v liar_n and_o this_o man_n be_v such_o one_o with_o a_o witness_n for_o he_o give_v god_n the_o lie_n but_o before_o i_o leave_v off_o this_o point_n to_o come_v close_o upon_o some_o of_o our_o socinian_n here_o i_o must_v with_o a_o stroke_n of_o my_o pen_n hit_v their_o great_a master_n francis_n david_n who_o to_o show_v his_o want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o his_o perverseness_n of_o heart_n do_v so_o wretched_o wrest_v the_o protomartyr_n prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n he_o say_v 7.59_o act_n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n which_o with_o his_o ignorant_a and_o unsound_a interpretation_n the_o heretic_n will_v thus_o depravate_v o_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n do_v any_o wretch_n ever_o screw_v up_o his_o hellish_a brain_n to_o force_v such_o a_o sense_n upon_o word_n so_o plain_a without_o the_o least_o shadow_n or_o appearance_n of_o ground_n for_o it_o only_o because_o he_o will_v have_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n call_v upon_o be_v ever_o any_o text_n worse_o mangle_v than_o this_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o unitarian_n and_o i_o socinian-davidians_a but_o to_o the_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o phrase_n which_o answer_v this_o 9.14_o chap._n 9.14_o viz._n all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n which_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o sense_n as_o the_o heretic_n will_v force_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o there_o ananias_n speak_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v to_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o there_o be_v beside_o a_o prayer_n of_o st._n john_n to_o our_o bless_a lord_n which_o leave_v not_o in_o the_o least_o place_n to_o quibble_n or_o cavil_n at_o amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 22.20_o rev._n 22.20_o which_o as_o to_o the_o object_n full_o and_o plain_o answer_v that_o of_o stephen_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n when_o paul_n beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o he_o certain_o thereby_o pray_v to_o he_o who_o answer_v and_o say_v my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a unto_o thou_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o thus_o answer_v his_o prayer_n in_o plain_a word_n he_o declare_v it_o 12.9_o 2._o cor._n 12.9_o i_o will_v glory_n in_o my_o infirmity_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v rest_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o the_o divinity_n and_o invocation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v clear_a enough_o out_o of_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o all_o time_n that_o by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n he_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a consubstantial_a god_n and_o adore_v as_o such_o it_o appear_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n who_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n all_o that_o do_v speak_v or_o write_v against_o it_o but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o heathen_a enemy_n as_o pliny_n in_o what_o he_o do_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n trajan_n about_o the_o christian_n who_o give_v of_o they_o this_o character_n that_o they_o own_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o as_o such_o sing_v hymn_n in_o his_o praise_n now_o we_o must_v go_v on_o and_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n concern_v adam_n they_o hold_v many_o bad_a and_o dangerous_a error_n as_o scripture_n say_v 1.27_o gen._n 1.27_o he_o be_v create_v in_o god_n own_o image_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o many_o thing_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o in_o the_o union_n of_o both_o in_o his_o person_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n first_o as_o to_o her_o nature_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a second_o as_o to_o the_o faculty_n namely_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n three_o as_o to_o the_o habit_n of_o those_o faculty_n that_o be_v in_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a so_o be_v the_o soul_n as_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o will_v be_v propriety_n of_o god_n so_o he_o endue_v man_n soul_n with_o a_o understanding_n and_o a_o will_n as_o to_o the_o body_n though_o there_o be_v less_o of_o god_n image_n in_o it_o than_o
intercession_n which_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o and_o though_o paul_n say_v that_o 8.34_o rom._n 8.34_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o the_o father_n where_o he_o make_v inetercession_n for_o we_o yet_o one_o without_o give_v any_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o be_v their_o magisterial_a way_n of_o decide_v controversy_n say_v christ_n in_o heaven_n only_o improper_o do_v intercede_v for_o we_o so_o of_o he_o they_o will_v make_v only_o a_o improper_a and_o figurative_a intercessor_n but_o we_o mean_v not_o that_o intercession_n of_o he_o to_o be_v with_o tear_n and_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n but_o he_o offer_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o merit_n make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o the_o father_n therefore_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n we_o offer_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n they_o in_o every_o thing_n to_o show_v themselves_o against_o he_o 10.17.18_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o 10.17.18_o though_o in_o several_a place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v raise_v himself_o and_o other_o from_o the_o dead_a yet_o when_o we_o say_v he_o raise_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o power_n they_o laugh_v at_o and_o ridicule_n it_o for_o say_v socinus_n etc._n socinus_n disp_n de_fw-fr unius_fw-la fill_n exist_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o do_v more_o deserve_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o as_o more_o contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o can_v seem_v or_o be_v so_o than_o to_o say_v monst_a say_v resp_n ad_fw-la nov_n monst_a that_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a can_v call_v himself_o again_o to_o life_n and_o that_o wicked_a scoffer_n his_o disciple_n smalcius_n like_o another_o lucian_n do_v blunt_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o fable_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n manifest_v any_o power_n in_o his_o resurrection_n which_o as_o it_o be_v false_a so_o it_o destroy_v itself_o and_o in_o the_o 216._o the_o part_n 2._o c._n 21._o fabula_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 216._o racou._n cat._n it_o be_v thus_o they_o be_v extreme_o mistake_v who_o say_v that_o christ_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o strict_a at_o he_o in_o his_o grave_n for_o they_o pursue_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o say_v 41._o say_v ostorod_n instit_fw-la c._n 41._o immediate_o after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o body_n be_v not_o immortal_a only_o after_o it_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o say_v socinus_n himself_o 203._o himself_o de_fw-fr stat_fw-la prim_fw-la hom._n c._n 8._o p._n 203._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n attain_v to_o imortality_n and_o glory_n only_o after_o it_o have_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o any_o reason_n only_o screw_v out_o of_o their_o shallow_a brain_n and_o rot_a heart_n nay_o they_o pursue_v he_o into_o heaven_n itself_o and_o amid_o his_o glory_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o cease_v from_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n for_o there_o they_o strip_v he_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n without_o which_o it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n for_o this_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v be_v imperfect_a and_o defile_v if_o he_o have_v any_o blood_n whereupon_o they_o will_v misapply_v the_o apostle_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o humane_a nature_n so_o they_o who_o therein_o indulge_v themselves_o be_v whole_o govern_v by_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v as_o to_o the_o body_n i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a corruptible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o now_o we_o have_v shall_v not_o go_v into_o heaven_n but_o not_o so_o when_o corruption_n shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n it_o be_v a_o different_a body_n as_o to_o the_o quality_n not_o as_o to_o the_o substance_n but_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o same_o body_n he_o have_v upon_o earth_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o now_o it_o be_v a_o immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o gloryfy_v body_n socinian_o make_v a_o dispute_n about_o the_o duration_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n for_o they_o affirm_v it_o will_v last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o world_n end_n for_o say_v one_o 2._o one_o ostorod_n l._n c._n 6._o n._n 2._o civibus_fw-la huius_fw-la regni_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n salvation_n glory_n and_o joy_n shall_v be_v give_v the_o citizen_n of_o this_o kingdom_n when_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o those_o text_n 1.33_o luk._n 1.33_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o 7.14_o 2_o sam._n 7.13_o dan._n 2.44_o and_o 7.14_o again_o that_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v further_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v as_o this_o kingdom_n have_v no_o beginning_n so_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n when_o i_o say_v it_o have_v no_o beginning_n i_o mean_v not_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o have_v but_o i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o right_n and_o title_n for_o from_o eternity_n the_o father_n appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n he_o have_v a_o glory_n before_o the_o world_n be_v he_o also_o have_v at_o that_o time_n if_o so_o we_o may_v call_v eternity_n a_o people_n give_v he_o for_o in_o he_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o begin_v to_o exercise_v his_o royal_a authority_n over_o his_o subject_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o this_o kingdom_n of_o his_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o than_o that_o king_n have_v only_o divine_a nature_n though_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o be_v not_o king_n as_o god_n for_o therein_o he_o have_v submit_v to_o the_o father_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n be_v make_v man_n humane_a nature_n become_v partner_n of_o this_o royal_a authority_n to_o this_o effect_n he_o answer_v pilat_n question_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o king_n thou_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n to_o this_o end_n be_v i_o bear_v 9_o john_n 18.37_o psal_n 5.1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 20_o 1_o 9_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n believer_n call_v he_o their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n and_o as_o such_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n adore_v for_o such_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n have_v three_o several_a period_n the_o first_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n second_o from_o moses_n to_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o the_o three_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 7.17_o matth._n 2.2_o zechar._n 9.9_o rev._n 7.17_o yet_o than_o this_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o cease_v for_o to_o all_o eternity_n he_o shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n in_o that_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v feed_v they_o and_o lead_v they_o unto_o live_a fountain_n of_o water_n the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o 7.17_o rev._n 7.17_o but_o with_o a_o different_a administration_n the_o believer_n shall_v not_o then_o as_o now_o they_o be_v be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n no_o more_o promise_v nor_o threaten_n no_o pain_n nor_o reward_n no_o defend_n against_o enemy_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o grace_n though_o scripture_n take_v away_o from_o man_n all_o power_n and_o disposition_n by_o nature_n to_o do_v good_a and_o what_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o in_o that_o state_n wherein_o he_o be_v but_o a_o slave_n of_o satan_n sell_v under_o sin_n who_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n they_o allo_fw-la a_o freewill_n and_o power_n to_o fullfil_v the_o law_n for_o they_o say_v though_o 197._o though_o racou._n ca._n p._n 197._o common_o in_o man_n by_o nature_n the_o strength_n to_o do_v what_o god_n require_v be_v but_o small_a yet_o the_o will_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n be_v natural_o in_o every_o one_o farthermore_o justit_fw-la farthermore_o smalc_n de_fw-fr perfect_a justit_fw-la although_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o a_o man_n to_o come_v real_o to_o that_o perfection_n of_o do_v what_o god_n require_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a but_o he_o go_v further_a for_o he_o affirm_v it_o
to_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n never_o to_o sin_n for_o say_v he_o 3.2_o he_o resp_n ad_fw-la frantz_n disp_n 6._o de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper_n thes_n 43._o 1_o king_n 8.46_o jam._n 3.2_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o sound_a reason_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o who_o sin_v before_o may_v come_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o never_o to_o sin_n hereafter_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n while_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o that_o after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o after_o conversion_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o even_o the_o best_a all_o be_v under_o sin_n 3.23_o rom._n 3.23_o and_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n one_o say_v well_o tescal_n well_o remigius_n in_o cens_n act._n synod_n caris_n c._n go._n tescal_n vivere_fw-la absque_fw-la peccato_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o live_v without_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a during_o our_o life_n some_o canaanite_n be_v still_o leave_v to_o be_v thorn_n in_o our_o side_n and_o the_o best_a man_n have_v a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o freedom_n from_o sin_n be_v certain_o part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o world_n no_o man_n whatsoever_o can_v attain_v unto_o and_o to_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o our_o first_o parent_n namely_o pride_n and_o a_o ambitious_a desire_n to_o be_v like_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o god_n their_o step_n do_v socinian_n follow_v who_o though_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o popery_n they_o in_o matter_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o thing_n be_v a_o bad_a and_o in_o some_o worse_o than_o papist_n by_o this_o principle_n of_o they_o they_o also_o make_v salvation_n a_o easy_a thing_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v 13.23_o 1_o pet._n 4.18_o jerem._n 13.23_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v and_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v use_v to_o do_v evil_a then_o it_o be_v for_o the_o ethiopian_a to_o change_v his_o skin_n or_o for_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a impossiblity_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n reign_v in_o every_o reprobate_n and_o dwell_v in_o every_o believer_n 1.8_o 1_o john_n 1.8_o wherefore_o we_o be_v command_v daily_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n for_o indeed_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n about_o the_o sacrament_n faith_n justification_n and_o in_o sew_v word_n every_o article_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n they_o more_o or_o less_o do_v depravate_v thus_o they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a one_o of_o their_o own_o make_n as_o it_o have_v plain_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o several_a protestant_a divine_n they_o set_v up_o two_o way_n of_o salvation_n one_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o other_o under_o the_o new_a we_o own_o there_o be_v several_a way_n to_o hell_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o strait_a too_o 10.20_o heb._n 10.20_o lead_v to_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o christ_n have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n this_o in_o substance_n though_o under_o different_a circumstance_n be_v for_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n though_o consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v but_o one_o church_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o head_n lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o so_o but_o one_o way_n to_o salvation_n now_o that_o church_n god_n christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n 3.25_o rom._n 3.25_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o messiah_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n for_o his_o people_n under_o the_o old_a as_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n 10.19_o chap._n 5.9_o ephes_n 1.7_o col._n 1.20_o heb._n 10.19_o also_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n withal_o he_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o the_o boldness_n we_o have_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a it_o be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n so_o then_o under_o both_o testament_n man_n be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n mediator_n and_o through_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o it_o be_v at_o large_a express_v heb._n 11._o whether_o to_o come_v with_o the_o jew_n 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o or_o already_o come_v with_o christian_n for_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v full_a plain_a and_o general_a neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v yet_o this_o clear_a truth_n they_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o for_o say_v 8._o say_v smalc_n count_v frantz_n disp_n 4._o thes_n 8._o one_o of_o they_o what_o frantzius_n write_v that_o the_o ancient_n believe_v in_o jesus_n to_o come_v and_o through_o that_o faith_n be_v justify_v aught_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o gross_a error_n justification_n by_o faith_n be_v never_o proffer_v to_o man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o promise_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n yet_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 3.6_o gal._n 3.6_o for_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n wherein_o do_v he_o believe_v god_n not_o only_o in_o the_o promise_n that_o his_o posterity_n shall_v be_v very_o numerous_a but_o also_o chief_o at_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o seed_n 12.3_o gen._n 12.3_o and_o in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n of_o the_o woman_n seed_n which_o then_o god_n fix_v in_o abraham_n family_n now_o this_o seed_n of_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v what_o abraham_n believe_v and_o that_o faith_n of_o his_o concern_v it_o be_v to_o he_o account_v for_o righteousness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o god_n who_o so_o familiar_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o friend_n for_o so_o scripture_n call_v he_o 41.8_o isai_n 41.8_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n reveal_v to_o he_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n who_o at_o several_a time_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n appear_v to_o abraham_n who_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v rejoice_v to_o see_v his_o day_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o day_n or_o time_n when_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o abraham_n who_o live_v so_o long_o before_o do_v see_v not_o as_o actual_o present_a but_o as_o to_o come_v and_o that_o faith_n whereby_o abraham_n believe_v in_o a_o saviour_n to_o come_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o and_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o all_o believer_n must_v have_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v 4.5_o ephes_n 4.5_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o lord_n which_o import_v one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n of_o that_o faith_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o time_n that_o abraham_n believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o we_o in_o he_o who_o be_v already_o come_v now_o to_o the_o late_a part_n of_o what_o smalcius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n i_o say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v by_o work_n for_o there_o be_v no_o middle_n but_o see_v st._n paul_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n do_v so_o positive_o exclude_v work_n not_o only_o those_o of_o the_o law_n but_o also_o those_o call_v evangelical_n with_o the_o same_o apostle_n we_o must_v conclude_v man_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n but_o they_o be_v through_o pace_v 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o for_o regeneration_n and_o other_o good_a work_n love_n invocation_n obedience_n hope_n charity_n
etc._n etc._n far_o from_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n that_o without_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o justification_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o ibid._n as_o smalc_n ibid._n one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v though_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o place_n say_v that_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n be_v for_o we_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o and_o we_o thereby_o be_v justify_v 3.13_o isa_n 53.5_o 6._o 1_o john_n 1.7_o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o and_o 5.19_o galat._n 3.13_o for_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v also_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n so_o in_o other_o text_n quote_v in_o the_o margin_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o these_o wretch_n with_o a_o brazen-face_n do_v thunder_n against_o this_o holy_a doctrine_n as_o 4._o as_o socin_n de_fw-fr seruat_fw-la l._n 4._o absurd_a impious_a forge_a and_o contrary_a to_o divine_a and_o human_a reason_n yea_o so_o filthy_a and_o execrable_a that_o he_o believe_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pernicious_a error_n and_o that_o man_n 12.2_o man_n socin_n de_fw-fr justif_a p._n 77._o ephes_n 2.8_o ibid._n heb._n 2.10_o chap._n 12.2_o disciple_n impious_o call_v it_o a_o imposture_n of_o satan_n but_o they_o go_v further_o and_o say_v god_n justifi_v man_n for_o his_o obedience_n and_o own_o righteousness_n for_o say_v the_o smalc_n the_o smalc_n heresiark_n to_o be_v justify_v of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v declare_v just_a which_o must_v necessary_o be_v when_o the_o precept_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v give_v be_v keep_v thus_o man_n need_v not_o seek_v in_o god_n for_o what_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o for_o which_o they_o will_v make_v he_o accountable_a to_o they_o but_o they_o sink_v deep_a and_o deep_o into_o the_o mire_n for_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n with_o a_o exclusion_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o they_o affirm_v god_n not_o to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o see_v man_n of_o himself_o by_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o will_n may_v receive_v it_o for_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v what_o be_v in_o man_n the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o faith_n namely_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o avoid_v evil_a and_o as_o they_o overturn_v all_o divine_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o that_o pernicious_a man_n will_v strike_v hard_a as_o the_o captain_n of_o it_o and_o the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 63.3_o isa_n 63.3_o and_o in_o that_o great_a work_n which_o he_o alone_o have_v effect_v for_o he_o have_v tread_v the_o winepress_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o he_o yet_o blasphemous_o he_o will_v therein_o make_v a_o tool_n and_o instrument_n of_o he_o for_o he_o say_v 5.2_o say_v socin_n count_v wiekum_n c._n 4._o 1_o cor._n 1.3_o heb._n 5.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o and_o 7.23_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o matth._n 20.28_o ephes_n 5.2_o but_o we_o must_v not_o so_o trust_v in_o christ_n man_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o be_v the_o first_o and_o only_a cause_n but_o only_o as_o in_o the_o second_o and_o instrumental_a so_o not_o the_o principal_a efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n yet_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n wish_n equal_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o all_o other_o inferior_a cause_n do_v depend_v upon_o for_o he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o all_o this_o confirm_v by_o the_o many_o glorious_a title_n give_v he_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o plain_a word_n we_o by_o paul_n twice_o in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n which_o christ_n himself_o pay_v for_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o who_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o and_o that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o come_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o and_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n several_n other_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o this_o be_v full_a and_o plain_a enough_o when_o according_a to_o several_a place_n in_o scripture_n we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n and_o thereby_o apply_v his_o merit_n unto_o we_o that_o wise_a modest_a and_o humble_a man_n call_v it_o merum_fw-la humanum_fw-la commentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 12._o etc._n socin_n de_fw-fr seru._n part_n 4._o c._n 11._o esphe_n 2.8.9_o socin_n de_fw-fr seru._n part_n 4._o c._n 12._o a_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n and_o a_o most_o vain_a dream_n this_o and_o many_o more_o thing_n he_o say_v but_o prove_v none_o no_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v what_o he_o say_v what_o the_o word_n do_v attribute_v only_o to_o god_n mercy_n to_o his_o free_a gift_n faith_n and_o not_o to_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v he_o do_v to_o man_n honesty_n ex_fw-la probitate_fw-la it_o be_v man_n probity_n that_o make_v he_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o show_v how_o they_o stumble_v at_o nothing_o they_o say_v that_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o unregenerate_a man_n can_v do_v good_a work_n which_o positive_o they_o affirm_v certum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n oper._n etc._n smalc_n count_v frantz_n disp_n 1._o de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr oper._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n by_o nature_n and_o his_o reason_n can_v do_v good_a work_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v good_a except_o there_o be_v a_o good_a principle_n a_o good_a matter_n a_o right_a manner_n and_o a_o good_a end_n which_o be_v the_o four_o necessary_a circumstance_n to_o denominate_v a_o good_a act_n if_o but_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o good_a work_n beside_o that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n must_v be_v within_o a_o due_a degree_n whereof_o the_o want_n make_v the_o action_n defective_a and_o so_o hinder_v the_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o what_o good_a of_o any_o kind_n be_v in_o we_o it_o come_v from_o god_n for_o say_v the_o apostle_n god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n how_o can_v a_o unregenerate_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v good_a work_n and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n see_v scripture_n assure_v how_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v he_o 11.6_o heb._n 11.6_o they_o also_o will_v have_v our_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n which_o be_v god_n proper_a work_n to_o be_v in_o man_n power_n when_o alas_o the_o second_o creation_n be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o first_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o within_o the_o sphere_n of_o any_o man_n activity_n for_o it_o be_v altogether_o incommunicable_a to_o the_o creature_n as_o they_o meddle_v with_o every_o material_a thing_n in_o religion_n so_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o sacrament_n whereof_o first_o and_o in_o general_n they_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o as_o of_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o convey_v divine_a grace_n to_o we_o which_o to_o affirm_v say_v 422._o say_v count_v frantz_n disp_n 9_o p._n 422._o smalcius_n be_v fabulous_a and_o worse_o in_o another_o place_n per_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o say_v 93._o say_v exam._n 100_o err._n err_v 93._o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n grace_n be_v convey_v to_o man_n be_v next_o degree_n to_o blasphemy_n how_o soon_o will_v they_o turn_v blasphemy_n upon_o we_o if_o ever_o they_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o particular_a of_o baptism_n they_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a or_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o christian_a piety_n may_v consist_v without_o and_o concern_v which_o every_o one_o may_v abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n 17._o sense_n socin_n disp_n de_fw-mi bapt_v c._n 17._o nay_o ipsissimam_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n 9_o etc._n smalc_n exam_fw-la err_v 100_o err._n 9_o it_o be_v falsehood_n itself_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v under_o pain_n of_o lose_v eternal_a life_n tie_v man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o we_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o mean_n but_o they_o be_v ordinance_n of_o god_n own_o appointment_n which_o he_o have_v tie_v we_o to_o as_o mean_v conduce_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o
strength_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n we_o must_v daily_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n 11.24_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o luke_n 22.19.20_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o they_o also_o deny_v that_o believer_n by_o the_o right_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v obtain_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n though_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o but_o according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n yet_o paul_n assure_v he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o but_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o have_v advantage_n by_o the_o receive_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n when_o it_o be_v worthy_o do_v be_v by_o they_o call_v coen_n call_v smalc_n disp_n 11._o de_fw-fr coen_n great_a error_n which_o it_o be_v time_n to_o own_o and_o not_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o trust_v to_o such_o forge_a consolation_n thus_o according_a to_o the_o profane_a spirit_n which_o they_o be_v act_v by_o they_o despise_v both_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n but_o let_v we_o pass_v to_o other_o thing_n as_o socinian_o will_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n so_o his_o church_n they_o will_v make_v unknown_a and_o undiscernible_a and_o so_o confound_v those_o who_o will_v find_v out_o which_o and_o what_o it_o be_v because_o every_o one_o who_o be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v get_v only_o in_o christ_n church_n will_v go_v about_o clear_v to_o himself_o whether_o or_o not_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o true_a church_n because_o also_o there_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o certain_a proper_a mark_n and_o character_n whereby_o to_o know_v it_o these_o make_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n but_o socinian_n will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o mind_n or_o trouble_v our_o head_n about_o such_o thing_n for_o say_v they_o juvat_fw-la they_o rac._n cat._n p._n 234._o non_fw-la multum_fw-la juvat_fw-la it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o any_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o convince_a argument_n to_o make_v we_o know_v the_o true_a church_n when_o the_o true_a mark_n be_v find_v and_o to_o assure_v we_o we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o save_v doctrine_n which_o therein_o he_o mention_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o socinian_n heresy_n 6._o heresy_n disp_n de_fw-fr eccles_n sect._n 6._o smalcius_n plain_o deny_v the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o all_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o christ_n church_n he_o also_o affirm_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o sacrament_n may_v be_v among_o some_o who_o be_v not_o god_n people_n a_o strange_a doctrine_n indeed_o for_o there_o be_v no_o right_a use_n without_o a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o upright_a heart_n which_o can_v be_v find_v only_o among_o god_n people_n another_o great_a error_n they_o have_v about_o the_o church_n be_v this_o the_o church_n say_v socinus_n may_v total_o fail_v for_o several_a age_n and_o have_v actual_o fail_v this_o as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v and_o i_o elsewhere_o have_v give_v my_o reason_n for_o it_o tend_v to_o suggest_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v lose_v till_o he_o come_v and_o do_v set_v it_o up_o we_o own_o that_o at_o sometime_o of_o great_a persecution_n to_o man_n eye_n it_o be_v invisible_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n 1.19.14.18_o 1_o king_n 1.19.14.18_o though_o elijah_n think_v he_o only_o be_v leave_v yet_o god_n have_v seven_o thousand_o leave_v in_o israel_n who_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n unto_o baal_n who_o the_o prophet_n during_o that_o cruel_a persecution_n by_o ahab_n and_o jezebel_n can_v not_o see_v this_o of_o the_o jewish_a the_o like_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v well_o call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a in_o relation_n to_o both_o time_n and_o place_n and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n there_o have_v be_v believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o of_o all_o nation_n though_o sometime_o more_o and_o sometime_o less_o furthermore_o they_o attempt_v bring_v a_o confusion_n into_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o settle_a church_n with_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v in_o it_o the_o ministry_n by_o way_n of_o office_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d witness_v these_o word_n of_o socinus_n deny_v a_o necessity_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o church_n non_fw-la video_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o man_n verse_v in_o scripture_n and_o of_o probity_n may_v not_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o himself_o so_o say_v the_o quaker_n and_o anabaptist_n but_o nothing_o weak_a and_o less_o pertinent_a than_o this_o can_v be_v say_v upon_o the_o matter_n especial_o by_o one_o who_o so_o high_o pretend_v to_o be_v master_n of_o reason_n because_o he_o see_v a_o not_o will_v not_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o prejudices_fw-la can_v see_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o this_o i_o may_v well_o call_v a_o proud_a way_n of_o argue_v what_o he_o see_v not_o other_o do_v must_v all_o other_o be_v delude_v and_o in_o the_o wrong_n and_o only_o he_o in_o the_o right_a one_o will_v think_v scripture_n be_v plain_a enough_o upon_o the_o matter_n for_o there_o be_v a_o commission_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n as_o there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 5._o heb._n 5.4_o 5._o and_o no_o man_n take_v aught_o to_o take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o therefore_o upon_o the_o change_n of_o the_o ministry_n when_o after_o his_o resurrection_n our_o saviour_n appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n and_o lay_v that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o they_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o 1.1_o john_n 20.21_o chap._n 17.18_o rom._n 1.1_o and_o to_o the_o father_n he_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n so_o the_o commission_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n come_v at_o first_o and_o original_o from_o heaven_n thus_o paul_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o apostleship_n mention_n his_o call_v thereunto_o paul_n call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a his_o vocation_n be_v extraordinary_a therefore_o he_o say_v paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n the_o father_n 9.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.1_o gal._n 1.1_o act_n 9.17_o yet_o we_o read_v how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v ananias_n who_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o appear_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n have_v send_v i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o mission_n neither_o go_v he_o to_o the_o gentile_n till_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o depart_z 10.15_o chap._n 22.21_o rom._n 10.15_o for_o i_o will_v send_v thou_o far_o hence_o unto_o the_o gentile_n so_o than_o a_o mission_n be_v necessary_a for_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v thus_o he_o sacrilegious_o intrude_v not_o himself_o into_o that_o office_n but_o a_o lawful_a call_v he_o have_v at_o first_o that_o call_v of_o minister_n be_v extraordinary_a the_o apostle_n who_o have_v it_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o extraordinary_o endue_v with_o gift_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o when_o thing_n begin_v to_o be_v settle_v there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a vocation_n or_o ordination_n call_v the_o lay_n and_o put_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n thus_o say_v paul_n to_o his_o disciple_n 4.14_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o stir_v thou_o up_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o put_v on_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v exhort_v he_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o presbytery_n thus_o the_o seven_o be_v choose_v and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o
mean_n he_o in_o poland_n where_o that_o cunning_a and_o craftiness_n be_v more_o stranger_n than_o in_o italy_n which_o be_v i_o may_v say_v the_o chief_a centre_n of_o it_o endear_v himself_o to_o the_o friendship_n of_o some_o great_a man_n in_o that_o kingdom_n who_o by_o their_o example_n and_o authority_n spread_v and_o propagate_v his_o error_n also_o by_o the_o help_n of_o whether_o natural_a or_o counterfeit_a patience_n meekness_n and_o other_o affect_a virtue_n which_o all_o be_v dangerous_a qualification_n when_o make_v use_v of_o for_o bad_a end_n satan_n be_v never_o so_o dangerous_a as_o when_o transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o his_o minister_n ought_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v when_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n and_o when_o they_o have_v a_o show_n of_o innocency_n and_o candour_n for_o then_o occasion_n be_v offer_v they_o to_o execute_v their_o wolvish_a ravenousness_n to_o tear_v and_o devour_v the_o sheep_n but_o though_o god_n suffer_v this_o impious_a blasphemer_n to_o do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n as_o to_o admiration_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o do_v mahomet_n with_o his_o absurd_a nonsensical_a and_o extravagant_a imposture_n yet_o by_o raise_v opposition_n against_o he_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o do_v all_o the_o evil_n he_o intend_v for_o several_a pull_v off_o his_o vizard_n and_o make_v he_o appear_v in_o his_o own_o colour_n in_o some_o of_o his_o write_n dispute_n and_o discourse_n though_o natural_o hot_a enough_o yet_o he_o seem_v mild_a patient_a and_o moderate_a know_v how_o our_o nature_n can_v more_o easy_o be_v entice_v and_o gentle_o draw_v then_o force_v by_o which_o crafty_a mean_n the_o poison_n of_o his_o error_n more_o easy_o creep_v in_o and_o be_v by_o he_o insinuate_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o formerly_z the_o pelagian_o and_o other_o cunning_a heretic_n have_v do_v before_o he_o such_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o as_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 16.18_o rom._n 16.18_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o belly_n now_o such_o as_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o mark_v and_o avoid_v they_o hereupon_o we_o must_v take_v god_n warning_n to_o the_o prophet_n 12.6_o jerem._n 12.6_o believe_v they_o not_o though_o they_o speak_v fair_a word_n unto_o thou_o which_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o mind_n because_o socinian_o by_o mean_n of_o deceitful_a word_n be_v first_o admit_v and_o receive_v here_o when_o all_o europe_n as_o switzerland_n geneva_n germany_n etc._n etc._n prove_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o and_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o poland_n than_o they_o send_v hither_o to_o supplicate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o poor_a persecute_a prostant_n upon_o which_o account_n they_o be_v pity_v and_o come_v over_o some_o of_o they_o through_o holland_n where_o they_o meet_v with_o too_o many_o friend_n they_o unhappy_o be_v here_o receive_v for_o such_o as_o they_o have_v represent_v themselves_o to_o be_v though_o when_o in_o time_n they_o come_v to_o be_v know_v they_o cunning_o hold_v their_o pace_n because_o they_o be_v watch_v but_o of_o late_a upon_o what_o encouragement_n god_n know_v they_o be_v break_v loose_a upon_o we_o both_o at_o home_n and_o from_o abroad_o whence_o some_o of_o that_o outlandish_a curse_a stock_n be_v come_v in_o and_o now_o live_v here_o till_o god_n be_v please_v to_o disperse_v and_o suppress_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o be_v like_o so_o many_o viper_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o nation_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n which_o usual_o happen_v and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o first_o that_o man_n in_o a_o wrong_a way_n be_v more_o diligent_a careful_a and_o industrious_a to_o promote_v those_o hurtful_a end_n of_o they_o than_o other_o who_o be_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o which_o may_v do_v good_a be_v to_o forward_o it_o common_o one_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n will_v go_v far_o than_o another_o in_o a_o good_a one_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o must_v go_v fast_o who_o the_o devil_n drive_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o general_a disposition_n in_o man_n to_o fall_v into_o those_o snare_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o truth_n and_o sound_a reason_n to_o entertain_v false_a notion_n because_o they_o seem_v leave_v to_o their_o choice_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o have_v along_o with_o they_o a_o command_n over_o our_o consent_n and_o belief_n through_o such_o pretence_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o modesty_n humility_n desire_v of_o rhe_n truth_n and_o the_o like_a depht_n and_o device_n of_o satan_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o and_o by_o these_o share_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o rev._n 2.24_o cor._n 2.11.2_o tim._n 2._o man_n be_v by_o he_o take_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n a_o thing_n which_o very_o much_o help_v socinus_n to_o set_v up_o his_o error_n be_v this_o when_o he_o come_v into_o poland_n he_o find_v that_o country_n rend_v in_o piece_n by_o several_a faction_n and_o sect_n of_o antitrinitarian_n who_o be_v more_o intent_n to_o destroy_v the_o opinion_n of_o their_o antagonist_n than_o to_o confirm_v their_o own_o so_o he_o be_v a_o subtle_a and_o crafty_a italian_a new_o come_v among_o they_o act_v his_o part_n so_o cunning_o as_o to_o get_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n wherein_o he_o be_v favour_v by_o the_o state_n and_o constitution_n of_o that_o kingdom_n where_o great_a man_n have_v much_o power_n and_o great_a influence_n that_o nation_n be_v style_v martialis_n ferox_fw-la upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o fierce_a and_o arbitrary_a spirit_n of_o man_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o ordinary_a people_n very_o much_o keep_v under_o by_o they_o not_o dare_v to_o oppose_v he_o be_v there_o to_o strengthen_v himself_o make_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o most_o heresy_n before_o he_o and_o of_o other_o then_o on_o foot_n in_o those_o part_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v attempt_v in_o italy_n for_o fear_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n nor_o in_o switzerland_n whence_o he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v away_o and_o to_o please_v heterodox_n man_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o therewith_o compile_v that_o unhappy_a system_n of_o his_o whole_o or_o in_o part_n to_o engage_v great_a number_n of_o man_n to_o defend_v it_o at_o that_o time_n poland_n abound_v in_o monstrous_a opinion_n which_o he_o cement_v and_o join_v together_o and_o notwithstanding_o some_o division_n do_v set_v up_o for_o head_n of_o all_o this_o man_n from_o his_o youth_n begin_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o produce_v monstrous_a thing_n for_o beside_o his_o uncle_n direction_n he_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o state_n of_o toscany_n which_o general_o bring_v forth_o the_o most_o refine_a wit_n of_o all_o italy_n and_o so_o i_o may_v say_v of_o europe_n have_v work_v brain_n of_o his_o own_o which_o prompt_v he_o to_o new_a thing_n and_o as_o italian_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o indulge_v their_o natural_a genius_n which_o by_o experience_n i_o know_v in_o these_o late_a time_n common_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o mischief_n as_o we_o have_v a_o late_a instance_n in_o the_o person_n of_o borri_n who_o among_o other_o extravagant_a alteration_n which_o he_o make_v in_o some_o article_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n for_o which_o he_o be_v in_o the_o inquisition_n and_o be_v now_o if_o not_o late_o dead_a under_o confinement_n during_o life_n in_o the_o castle_n san_n angelo_n in_o rome_n he_o make_v the_o virgin_n a_o goddess_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n so_o socinus_n have_v several_a contemporary_n and_o compatriot_n who_o i_o name_v elsewhere_o who_o with_o he_o act_v their_o part_n upon_o the_o same_o stage_n now_o i_o say_v socinus_n be_v a_o busy_a man_n of_o a_o active_a and_o stir_a spirit_n and_o in_o his_o time_n matter_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o general_a discourse_n of_o the_o world_n he_o apply_v his_o wit_n that_o way_n and_o though_o may_v be_v at_o first_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o bad_a as_o he_o prove_v at_o last_o he_o begin_v by_o degree_n so_o publish_v with_o a_o disguise_a name_n castellio_n pelagian_a dialogue_n afterward_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr christo_fw-la servatore_fw-la as_o when_o a_o enemy_n go_v about_o to_o besiege_v a_o place_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o outwork_n and_o so_o by_o degree_n come_v to_o the_o body_n thus_o christ_n enemy_n begin_v with_o act_v against_o his_o grace_n and_o at_o last_o do_v attack_v his_o person_n he_o and_o his_o follower_n use_v to_o slight_v and_o unconcerned_o to_o speak_v of_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o religion_n thus_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o i_o see_v
greek_a nor_o hebrew_a so_o can_v make_v no_o such_o quotation_n and_o observation_n as_o we_o read_v therein_o there_o he_o question_n the_o text_n of_o 1_o john_n 4.3_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n where_o he_o add_v a_o parenthesis_n when_o there_o be_v none_o thereby_o to_o exclude_v the_o word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n from_o be_v in_o the_o original_a far_o he_o say_v in_o judas_n 4._o where_o be_v these_o word_n deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o word_n god_n be_v not_o in_o the_o alexandrine_n manuscript_n this_o tend_v as_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o make_v scripture_n subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o end_n and_o to_o make_v thing_n therein_o doubtful_a by_o add_v take_v away_o 5.7_o rev._n 22.18.19_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o or_o alter_v whereupon_o i_o give_v he_o warning_n to_o mind_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n but_o because_o the_o text_n of_o john_n about_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n be_v what_o he_o most_o insist_o upon_o though_o i_o elsewhere_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o here_o i_o shall_v again_o say_v something_o about_o it_o although_o many_o learned_a man_n before_o have_v so_o examine_v the_o place_n 36._o see_v my_o book_n again_o socin_n p._n 273._o and_o my_o answer_n to_o the_o i._o letter_n p._n 36._o that_o hardly_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v add_v to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v they_o argue_v the_o verse_n be_v not_o in_o some_o ancient_a greek_a manuscript_n nor_o in_o the_o syriac_a but_o this_o be_v not_o argumentative_a for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o it_o be_v in_o other_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v go_v only_o upon_o that_o bottom_n the_o reason_n be_v equal_o as_o good_a for_o we_o as_o for_o they_o eccles_n they_o de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cyprian_n who_o live_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o century_n make_v use_v of_o the_o text_n and_o jerome_n or_o the_o vulgata_fw-la have_v it_o erasmus_n upon_o better_a thought_n and_o after_o a_o more_o mature_a deliberation_n have_v it_o in_o his_o new_a edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o greek_n have_v it_o in_o their_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o conformity_n to_o some_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_a copy_n we_o may_v well_o suspect_v some_o anti-trinitarians_a of_o those_o time_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o heretic_n who_o go_v about_o corrupt_v by_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n those_o text_n which_o hit_v they_o to_o the_o quick_a to_o have_v expunge_v and_o take_v it_o out_o it_o may_v also_o happen_v through_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o copist_n for_o who_o as_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v find_v by_o experience_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a through_o carelessness_n or_o unfaithfulness_n to_o leave_v out_o a_o whole_a verse_n and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o it_o may_v be_v so_o in_o this_o for_o there_o be_v two_o verse_n one_o after_o another_o 7_o and_o 8._o which_o begin_v with_o the_o same_o word_n there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o etc._n etc._n which_o may_v easy_o cause_v a_o mistake_n in_o the_o copist_n and_o take_v the_o last_o verse_n for_o the_o first_o and_o so_o omit_v one_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o other_o beside_o that_o the_o sense_n lead_v we_o to_o see_v there_o must_v be_v such_o a_o verse_n to_o make_v three_o in_o heaven_n answer_v three_o upon_o earth_n without_o which_o there_o will_v be_v a_o breach_n leave_v in_o the_o place_n and_o something_o defective_a to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n design_n who_o already_o in_o verse_n 5_o and_o 6._o have_v mention_v the_o three_o for_o he_o say_v who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o here_o be_v two_o of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o three_o person_n namely_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v name_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_v because_o the_o spirit_n be_v truth_n so_o that_o this_o verse_n 7._o be_v a_o deduction_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n and_o the_o expression_n bear_v witness_v use_v in_o the_o verse_n in_o question_n confirm_v it_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o of_o the_o witness_n so_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n beside_o that_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o verse_n 7._o contain_v a_o reason_n of_o what_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 6._o how_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v which_o be_v express_v thus_o for_o there_o be_v three_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o which_o be_v the_o first_o word_n in_o verse_n 8._o join_v and_o make_v it_o answer_v the_o forego_n but_o because_o i_o find_v the_o man_n make_v use_v of_o simon_n 2._o crit._n v._o t._n c._n 2._o the_o oratorian_n critic_n a_o man_n who_o of_o his_o own_o head_n in_o several_a thing_n speak_v over-bold_o and_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n he_o shall_v know_v that_o his_o write_n be_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v read_v with_o caution_n for_o in_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o thing_n especial_o in_o this_o case_n he_o go_v upon_o his_o popish_a bottom_n how_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v canonical_a and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o but_o what_o the_o church_n say_v to_o be_v so_o therefore_o upon_o that_o account_n they_o believe_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o their_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o canonical_a book_n thus_o all_o such_o papist_n according_a to_o their_o principle_n will_v say_v you_o must_v believe_v that_o verse_n to_o be_v in_o because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o but_o to_o come_v to_o 8._o to_o simon_n be_v critic_n upon_o 1._o john_n 5.7_o p._n 8._o simon_n he_o mention_n some_o manuscript_n he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o french_a king_n and_o colbert_n library_n which_o say_v he_o have_v not_o the_o verse_n in_o question_n not_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o book_n but_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o have_v yet_o mark_v what_o he_o write_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o addition_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o less_o ancient_a than_o that_o of_o the_o text_n the_o like_a he_o say_v there_o of_o some_o manuscript_n in_o the_o benedictines_n library_n of_o st._n germain_n abbey_n and_o the_o addition_n therein_o be_v as_o old_a therein_o as_o the_o text_n itself_o since_o the_o addition_n in_o the_o margin_n be_v as_o old_a as_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v ground_n leave_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v at_o or_o about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o body_n of_o the_o copy_n be_v and_o that_o the_o copist_n see_v he_o have_v forget_v it_o and_o have_v no_o room_n leave_v to_o insert_v it_o in_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n but_o father_n simon_n have_v omit_v a_o very_a material_a thing_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v say_v whether_o the_o copy_n and_o the_o addition_n in_o the_o margin_n appear_v to_o be_v write_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n for_o if_o so_o than_o the_o copist_n intend_v thereby_o to_o mend_v his_o omission_n in_o matter_n of_o manuscript_n some_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v like_a as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o medal_n for_o both_o relate_v to_o antiquity_n we_o go_v by_o some_o certain_a rule_n to_o find_v whether_o or_o not_o the_o medal_n be_v true_a or_o false_a stamp_v or_o cast_v and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v so_o we_o have_v coin_n of_o roman_a emperor_n of_o king_n of_o macedonia_n syria_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o of_o a_o good_a workmanship_n yet_o we_o value_v they_o not_o because_o posteriour_a to_o the_o time_n when_o such_o a_o emperor_n and_o such_o a_o king_n live_v and_o this_o we_o know_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o metal_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o piece_n the_o form_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o letter_n how_o round_o how_o long_o and_o how_o close_o one_o with_o another_o for_o all_o those_o difference_n we_o find_v in_o medal_n which_o to_o learn_v require_v indeed_o much_o experience_n for_o want_v whereof_o some_o man_n who_o have_v a_o great_a erudition_n about_o those_o thing_n and_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o theorical_a part_n of_o that_o noble_a curiosity_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o practical_a they_o easy_o be_v impose_v upon_o and_o can_v discern_v the_o genuine_a from_o the_o counterfeit_n nay_o about_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v sometime_o such_o a_o dexterity_n use_v by_o those_o who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o
go_v with_o moses_n and_o lead_v the_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o face_n or_o presence_n 4.6_o isai_n 63.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o who_o i_o elsewhere_o full_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o face_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o word_n to_o shine_v which_o be_v in_o the_o verse_n do_v signify_v a_o property_n of_o the_o son_n 25._o mal._n 4.2_o 1_o john_n 1.16_o ver_fw-la 17._o 1_o cor._n 16.33_o gal._n 6.18_o phil._n 4.23_o 1_o thess_n 5.28_o 2_o thess_n 3.18_o philemon_n 25._o for_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o latter_a part_n the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a unto_o thou_o do_v plain_o relate_v to_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n for_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n no_o true_a grace_n to_o be_v have_v but_o only_o in_o he_o for_o say_v the_o evangelist_n grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n after_o this_o form_n of_o blessing_n it_o be_v that_o paul_n do_v conclude_v several_a of_o his_o epistle_n as_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o those_o who_o he_o do_v write_v to_o or_o as_o a_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o the_o 3_o verse_n have_v thing_n special_o attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o and_o give_v they_o peace_n it_o seem_v as_o if_o david_n point_v at_o this_o when_o he_o say_v lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o now_o to_o enlighten_v encourage_v countenance_n quicken_v and_o strengthen_v man_n 4.6_o psalm_n 4.6_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v to_o give_v peace_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n who_o give_v we_o inward_a joy_n assurance_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o unto_o our_o soul_n he_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o the_o better_a to_o understand_v this_o let_v we_o compâ—re_v these_o 3_o verse_n of_o number_n 6._o with_o paul_n word_n which_o be_v a_o explanation_n thereof_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 13.14_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o this_o show_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o form_n of_o blessing_n under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o judas_n 21._o ver_fw-la 20_o 21._o where_o the_o three_o person_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o this_o i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o the_o follow_a observation_n how_o st._n john_n explain_v moses_n word_n in_o the_o beginning_n 1.1_o john_n 1.1_o and_o that_o the_o word_n bara_n create_v in_o hebrew_n consist_v of_o three_o letter_n for_o though_o there_o be_v four_o yet_o one_o be_v twice_o in_o there_o be_v but_o three_o different_a and_o these_o three_o begin_v each_o the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aleph_fw-la begin_v the_o name_n abba_n father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beth_n the_o second_o letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n as_o aleph_fw-la be_v the_o first_o begin_v the_o word_n ben_n or_o son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d resh_n begin_v ruach_n spirit_n hachodesh_n which_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o must_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n we_o know_v it_o to_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o heretic_n who_o will_v not_o downright_o deny_v scripture_n but_o keep_v a_o outward_a show_n as_o if_o they_o own_a they_o to_o come_v in_o and_o by_o a_o side_n wind_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n therein_o contain_v and_o no_o sect_n go_v on_o in_o that_o way_n more_o cunning_o presumptuous_o and_o obstinate_o than_o socinian_n who_o will_v make_v of_o it_o a_o tool_n with_o wrest_v and_o falsify_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o end_n and_o though_o they_o so_o high_o pretend_v to_o a_o unreconcilableness_n with_o the_o romish_a church_n yet_o therein_o they_o follow_v their_o method_n and_o have_v take_v great_a and_o unhappy_a pain_n in_o corrupt_v both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o write_n of_o man_n but_o god_n who_o be_v and_o love_v truth_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o author_n of_o such_o work_n of_o darkness_n bring_v they_o to_o light_v the_o world_n have_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o notorious_a cheat_n of_o the_o jesuit_n of_o mentz_n who_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o then_o prince_n elector_n palatine_n borrow_a of_o the_o library_n keeper_n of_o heidelberg_n the_o manuscript_n of_o anastasius_n about_o the_o life_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o offer_v to_o get_v print_v at_o their_o own_o charge_n and_o after_o they_o have_v give_v good_a security_n that_o the_o manuscript_n shall_v be_v return_v they_o have_v it_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o every_o thing_n therein_o shall_v be_v print_v and_o nothing_o leave_v out_o which_o condition_n be_v put_v in_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o history_n of_o pope_n joan_n that_o be_v in_o it_o but_o mark_v the_o trick_n the_o jesuit_n get_v it_o print_v and_o in_o one_o book_n only_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v to_o put_v in_o the_o palsgrave_n library_n all_o be_v according_a to_o the_o manuscript_n but_o that_o which_o relate_v to_o pope_n joan_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o every_o other_o book_n which_o cheat_n of_o they_o the_o library-keeper_n have_v afterward_o find_v out_o he_o about_o it_o publish_v his_o complaint_n to_o the_o world_n that_o manuscript_n be_v now_o in_o the_o vatican_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heidelberg_n library_n but_o though_o when_o i_o be_v in_o rome_n i_o several_a time_n use_v mean_n to_o see_v it_o i_o can_v never_o obtain_v it_o nor_o in_o milan_n neither_o where_o another_o manuscript_n of_o the_o same_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ambrosian_a library_n it_o be_v own_a to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v one_o but_o when_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v it_o which_o i_o do_v more_o than_o once_o with_o one_o pretence_n or_o other_o it_o be_v ever_o put_v off_o such_o be_v the_o shift_n by_o papist_n use_v to_o conceal_v the_o proof_n of_o a_o woman_n have_v be_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o infallible_a head_n of_o their_o church_n thus_o socinian_n be_v glad_a of_o any_o pretence_n which_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n they_o will_v improve_v to_o have_v the_o seven_o ver._n of_o the_o 5_o chap._n of_o 1_o john_n expunge_v because_o it_o lie_v so_o heavy_a upon_o they_o but_o the_o consideration_n of_o such_o practice_n afford_v a_o occasion_n to_o admire_v and_o adore_v god_n wise_a and_o infinite_a providence_n with_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o church_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o malice_n and_o craftiness_n of_o hell_n and_o its_o instrument_n whole_o or_o in_o part_n to_o suppress_v holy_a scripture_n yet_o such_o have_v be_v his_o divine_a care_n of_o it_o have_v give_v his_o people_n that_o holy_a word_n of_o he_o never_o to_o fail_v to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o he_o have_v blast_v the_o wicked_a endeavour_n of_o all_o who_o will_v have_v deprive_v the_o church_n of_o that_o heavenly_a bread_n but_o through_o so_o many_o age_n and_o amid_o so_o many_o various_a dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n have_v to_o this_o day_n continue_v whole_a and_o in_o its_o purity_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n thus_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n be_v by_o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n 22.8_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o copy_n that_o moses_n leave_v with_o they_o as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o 2_o chron._n 34.14_o which_o either_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v lose_v or_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o idolatrous_a king_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o in_o some_o kind_n abolish_v the_o like_a care_n god_n be_v please_v to_o use_v at_o the_o take_v and_o burn_v of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o for_o we_o must_v not_o mind_v the_o jewish_a fabulous_a story_n about_o it_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v as_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o artaxerxes_n word_n to_o ezra_n 7.14_o ezra_n 7.14_o thou_o be_v send_v of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o seven_o counsellor_n to_o inquire_v concern_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n thus_o god_n have_v rescue_v his_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o
the_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n from_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n so_o from_o the_o attempt_n of_o socinian_o and_o other_o heretic_n whatsoever_o either_o in_o time_n past_a or_o present_a and_o will_v for_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o people_n now_o have_v vindicate_v that_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o and_o give_v reason_n for_o its_o be_v part_n of_o and_o belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n genuine_a as_o be_v the_o rest_n i_o think_v myself_o engage_v to_o do_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o be_v to_o clear_v another_o text_n of_o the_o false_a and_o improper_a interpretation_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o it_o 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o it_o be_v this_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 36._o one_o answer_v to_o the_o i._o letter_n p._n 35_o 36._o elsewhere_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o towards_o it_o but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a and_o clear_a it_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o text_n i_o shall_v add_v something_o more_o to_o it_o there_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o father_n comparative_o with_o himself_o say_v they_o both_o be_v one_o with_o the_o pronoun_n possessive_a my_o as_o he_o twice_o call_v he_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 28._o ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o he_o therein_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n and_o say_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n observe_v first_o how_o he_o call_v they_o his_o sheep_n for_o he_o by_o his_o death_n purchase_v they_o then_o as_o he_o speak_v truth_n unto_o they_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n and_o be_v eternal_a life_n the_o gift_n of_o any_o but_o of_o god_n alone_o can_v any_o one_o but_o god_n give_v eternal_a life_n yet_o christ_n give_v it_o so_o certain_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v here_o by_o the_o by_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a proof_n against_o the_o pretend_a apostasy_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o this_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o confirm_v by_o a_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o own_o power_n for_o neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o because_o to_o a_o people_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mere_a man_n 29._o ver_fw-la 29._o this_o may_v seem_v too_o high_a and_o unlikely_a he_o give_v a_o convince_a reason_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a and_o strong_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n pray_v observe_v the_o equality_n of_o power_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n express_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n none_o shall_v â—uck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o pluck_v â—em_v out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n now_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v it_o so_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o verse_n 33._o and_o because_o that_o unbelieving_a people_n may_v happen_v to_o have_v ask_v he_o how_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o â—akest_v thy_o hand_n as_o strong_a as_o god_n hand_n or_o as_o in_o â—hat_n verse_n it_o be_v express_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n make_v by_o self_n god_n for_o they_o well_o understand_v his_o meaning_n â—e_n give_v they_o for_o a_o reason_n the_o equaliy_v in_o power_n of_o â—is_n with_o the_o father_n in_o these_o word_n i_o and_o my_o father_n â—re_n one_o one_o god_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o power_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v divine_a see_v no_o man_n be_v â—ble_n to_o resist_v and_o overcome_v it_o between_o man_n and_o man_n â—one_n so_o strong_a but_o he_o may_v happen_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o strong_a than_o himself_o but_o no_o such_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o god_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v oneness_n of_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o person_n the_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v real_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o not_o by_o any_o essential_a but_o by_o some_o personal_a attribute_n i_o know_v the_o idle_a and_o not_o in_o the_o least_o pertinent_a solution_n they_o will_v give_v of_o the_o text_n namely_o they_o be_v â—ne_a in_o consent_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a agreement_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n â—one_n do_v question_n what_o the_o father_n will_v the_o son_n will_v also_o and_o what_o the_o son_n will_v the_o father_n will_v likewise_o so_o in_o every_o thing_n they_o be_v of_o one_o will_n and_o mind_n which_o by_o the_o the_o by_o as_o i_o say_v elsewhere_o argue_v oneness_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o out_o of_o the_o place_n if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o so_o the_o jew_n never_o will_v have_v call_v it_o blasphemy_n nor_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o stone_n he_o they_o well_o know_v how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v a_o conformity_n of_o man_n will_n with_o god_n and_o that_o the_o creature_n duty_n and_o happiness_n consist_v in_o yield_a obedience_n to_o god_n command_n a_o harmony_n between_o god_n will_n and_o man_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o blasphemy_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n in_o paul_n to_o say_v 7.16_o rom._n 7.16_o i_o consent_v unto_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n high_o mean_v more_o than_o a_o consent_n when_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o a_o consent_n but_o about_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o nature_n which_o the_o jew_n interpret_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n make_v himself_o god_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v not_o gainsay_v but_o explain_v it_o thus_o 36._o ver_fw-la 36._o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o if_o the_o question_n have_v be_v only_o about_o oneness_n of_o consent_n the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v about_o it_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n as_o they_o do_v but_o i_o find_v myself_o by_o degree_n engage_v in_o these_o fundamental_a matter_n far_o than_o i_o intend_v at_o first_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o i_o must_v not_o draw_v off_o rather_o go_v on_o and_o here_o add_v some_o thing_n to_o strengthen_v what_o i_o say_v in_o other_o place_n and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o make_v matter_n clear_a i_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fill_v up_o some_o more_o leave_n to_o prove_v and_o explain_v a_o subject_a so_o excellent_a in_o its_o self_n and_o so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o his_o prayer_n not_o only_o for_o the_o philippian_n 1.9_o phil._n 1.9_o but_o also_o for_o all_o believer_n that_o our_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o judgement_n for_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n with_o our_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o service_n must_v be_v according_a to_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o of_o faith_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n knowledge_n be_v the_o first_o part_n and_o god_n set_v a_o brand_n with_o a_o dreadful_a threaten_n upon_o those_o who_o want_v it_o 27.11_o isai_n 27.11_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n god_n in_o scripture_n have_v say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a but_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o strengthen_v of_o our_o faith_n we_o must_v not_o about_o our_o dispute_n against_o socinian_o omit_v a_o kind_n of_o proof_n therein_o contain_v which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o clear_a yet_o much_o to_o our_o purpose_n may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o three_o way_n beside_o that_o of_o urim_n and_o thummim_a god_n communicate_v with_o and_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n which_o last_o though_o elsewhere_o we_o say_v something_o about_o it_o when_o we_o mention_v several_a apparition_n yet_o we_o now_o shall_v add_v that_o to_o gideon_n 14._o judg._n 6.11_o 12_o 14._o one_o in_o two_o several_a verse_n call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o another_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o appear_v and_o speak_v indeed_o like_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o say_v go_v in_o this_o thy_o might_n and_o thou_o shall_v save_v israel_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n have_v i_o
not_o send_v thou_o no_o create_a angel_n may_v speak_v so_o but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o a_o visible_a form_n who_o in_o several_a other_o place_n be_v call_v angel_n who_o be_v the_o great_a deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n choose_v what_o instrument_n he_o please_v to_o do_v the_o work_n and_o send_v they_o have_v i_o not_o send_v thou_o this_o same_o appear_v unto_o manoah_n who_o ask_v for_o his_o name_n receive_v this_o answer_n 22._o chap._n 13.18_o ver_fw-la 22._o why_o ask_v thou_o thus_o after_o my_o name_n see_v it_o be_v secret_a or_o wonderful_a and_o soon_o after_o that_o angel_n be_v call_v god_n we_o shall_v sure_o die_v say_v manoah_n because_o we_o have_v see_v god_n which_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n among_o the_o jew_n speak_v of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n now_o we_o find_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n that_o god_n the_o father_n appear_v to_o man_n in_o humane_a shape_n well_o though_o we_o former_o mention_v some_o thing_n in_o relation_n to_o this_o yet_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o some_o considerable_a vision_n relate_v to_o our_o point_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n which_o afford_v new_a matter_n and_o to_o show_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n between_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n we_o shall_v compare_v they_o with_o st._n john_n vision_n and_o revelation_n but_o brief_o to_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o in_o order_n and_o by_o itself_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n begin_v with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n this_o prophet_n who_o the_o often_o and_o plain_a of_o any_o other_o prophesy_v about_o the_o messiah_n or_o god_n son_n come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o in_o chapter_n 7_o 9_o 11_o 40._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n chief_o in_o the_o whole_a chap._n 53._o which_o compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o all_o therein_o express_v in_o the_o preter-tense_n almost_o leave_v a_o ground_n to_o ask_v which_o be_v the_o prophecy_n and_o which_o be_v the_o history_n wherefore_o he_o be_v by_o some_o just_o call_v the_o evangelical_n prophet_n the_o same_o relate_v a_o vision_n he_o have_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o other_o place_n take_v care_n to_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o prophet_n see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o a_o throné_fw-fr and_o john_n see_v one_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 4.2.8_o isa_n 6.1_o 2.3_o 4._o rev._n 4.2.8_o in_o the_o prophet_n about_o the_o throne_n stand_v the_o seraphim_n which_o have_v each_o six_o wing_n so_o in_o john_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o beast_n which_o have_v each_o of_o they_o six_o wing_n the_o seraphim_n cry_v one_o to_o another_o and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o in_o chap._n 5.11_o many_o angel_n in_o this_o holy_a consort_n join_v their_o voice_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n the_o prophet_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n 6.8_o isa_n 6.8_o say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n receive_v his_o commission_n thou_o must_v prophesy_v before_o many_o people_n 10.11_o rev._n 10.11_o and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o king_n all_o these_o circumstance_n be_v remarkable_a and_o show_v how_o the_o glory_n which_o the_o prophet_n see_v though_o within_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v the_o same_o and_o of_o the_o same_o lord_n god_n the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n send_v the_o prophet_n 3.24_o 1_o pet._n 1.10.11_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n too_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v say_v john_n that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o that_o he_o who_o send_v the_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o who_o send_v the_o apostle_n and_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v john_n who_o two_o year_n after_o he_o have_v his_o revelation_n 41._o john_n 12_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o do_v write_v his_o gospel_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o same_o who_o before_o his_o incarnation_n the_o prophet_n see_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o who_o in_o his_o vision_n he_o have_v see_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n for_o there_o he_o quote_v that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n 53.1_o isas_n 53.1_o lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v and_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o same_o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o he_o quote_v these_o word_n though_o not_o exact_o in_o the_o same_o order_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o thing_n the_o plain_a the_o evangelist_n name_v the_o time_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v so_o 12.41_o joh._n 12.41_o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v in_o that_o chap._n 6._o when_o he_o see_v the_o vision_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o the_o evangelist_n be_v then_o speak_v of_o and_o if_o we_o go_v back_o few_o verse_n before_o we_o shall_v find_v he_o speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 37._o ver_fw-la 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o so_o than_o it_o be_v plain_a how_o he_o who_o life_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n write_v the_o history_n of_o namely_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o same_o lord_n who_o glory_n esaias_n see_v so_o long_o before_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n 17.5_o john_n 17.5_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n may_v allude_v to_o when_o he_o say_v and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o if_o he_o have_v it_o in_o isaiah_n time_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v he_o have_v it_o also_o before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o that_o glory_n be_v not_o humane_a nor_o angelical_a must_v needs_o be_v divine_a and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o be_v this_o far_a out_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v by_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o show_v the_o â—â—eness_n of_o essence_n and_o by_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n according_a to_o that_o in_o genesis_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n 1._o chap._n 1.26_o chap._n 1._o ezechiel_n vision_n be_v this_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o before_o be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o antecedent_n by_o a_o whirlwind_n out_o of_o the_o north_n with_o a_o fire_n 26._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o ver_fw-la 10._o ver_fw-la 18._o ver_fw-la 22._o ver_fw-la 24._o ver_fw-la 26._o and_o a_o brightness_n than_o the_o likeness_n of_o four_o live_a creature_n the_o likeness_n of_o who_o face_n be_v of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o liâ—n_n of_o a_o ox_n and_o of_o a_o eagle_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n round_o about_o they_o and_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o firmament_n over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a creature_n be_v as_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o terrible_a crystal_n also_o there_o be_v a_o noise_n like_o the_o noise_n of_o great_a water_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o almighty_a after_o this_o the_o prophet_n see_v above_o the_o firmament_n the_o likeness_n of_o a_o throne_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o saphire-stone_n and_o upon_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o throne_n 28._o v._o 27_o 28._o be_v the_o likeness_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n above_o upon_o it_o who_o description_n be_v make_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o loin_n even_o upward_o and_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o loin_n even_o downward_o i_o see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o appearance_n of_o fire_n and_o it_o have_v brightness_n round_o about_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o bow_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rain_n after_o which_o the_o prophet_n conclude_v thus_o this_o be_v
the_o appearance_n of_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o to_o find_v out_o the_o conformity_n of_o this_o vision_n with_o that_o of_o john_n we_o must_v join_v the_o first_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o observe_v the_o concomitant_n fire_n and_o brightness_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n 7._o rev._n 1_o 1â—_n v._o 16._o chap._n 4.2_o 3_o 6_o 7._o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n also_o there_o be_v a_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o one_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v be_v to_o look_v upon_o like_o a_o jasper_n and_o a_o sardine_n stone_n and_o there_o be_v a_o rainbow_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n in_o sight_n like_o unto_o a_o emerald_n and_o before_o the_o throne_n be_v a_o sea_n of_o glass_n like_o unto_o crystal_n and_o round_o about_o the_o throne_n be_v four_o beast_n full_a of_o eye_n before_o and_o behind_o 〈◊〉_d â—usâ—_n beast_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n the_o second_o like_o a_o calf_n the_o three_o have_v the_o face_n as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o four_o be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n these_o circumstance_n do_v pretty_a well_o agree_v in_o both_o vision_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v the_o better_a if_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n the_o prophet_n say_v he_o have_v the_o likeness_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1.13_o chap._n 1.13_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candleshick_n be_v one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o there_o appear_v among_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o candlestick_n as_o their_o head_n but_o in_o chap._n 4._o we_o see_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n the_o word_n like_a and_o likeness_n be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n john_n as_o also_o by_o paul_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o this_o after_o the_o incarnation_n but_o ezekiel_n speak_v before_o that_o time_n and_o of_o a_o vision_n so_o express_v it_o by_o the_o word_n likeness_n and_o appearance_n because_o he_o who_o then_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o actual_o but_o afterward_o be_v to_o be_v make_v man_n not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o substance_n but_o by_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n however_o he_o describe_v a_o humane_a body_n when_o he_o say_v 15._o rev._n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o of_o his_o loin_n upward_o and_o even_o of_o his_o loin_n downward_o which_o john_n do_v in_o a_o more_o emphatical_a way_n when_o from_o head_n to_o foot_n he_o describe_v one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o do_v not_o in_o general_n say_v like_v unto_o man_n but_o like_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o name_n our_o lord_n when_o upon_o earth_n use_v to_o call_v himself_o by_o now_o i_o say_v that_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n be_v god_n almighty_a for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 1.28_o ezekiel_n 1.28_o and_o if_o a_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n it_o relate_v unto_o the_o son_n who_o afterward_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o before_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o shape_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n which_o the_o father_n never_o do_v and_o of_o he_o we_o read_v no_o such_o thing_n before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n with_o this_o head_n i_o must_v take_v notice_n how_o because_o precious_a stone_n be_v even_o beyond_o gold_n the_o more_o valuable_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n so_o when_o god_n be_v please_v to_o grant_v a_o special_a manifestation_n of_o his_o presence_n to_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o it_o always_o something_o of_o jewel_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n whereby_o it_o be_v delight_v and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o ecstasy_n and_o vision_n but_o upon_o other_o occasion_n thus_o moses_n 10._o exod._n 24.9_o 10._o aaron_n nadab_n abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o there_o be_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o it_o be_v a_o pave_a work_n of_o saphire-stone_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o heaven_n in_o its_o clearness_n the_o three_o vision_n be_v daniel_n 1.9_o dan._n 7.13_o act_n 1.9_o one_o we_o read_v of_o chap._n 7.13_o direct_o relate_v to_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n how_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n which_o we_o find_v fullfil_v when_o his_o disciple_n behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n this_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o for_o i_o mention_v it_o in_o another_o place_n only_o i_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o expression_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v point_n at_o that_o individual_a person_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o it_o denote_v that_o he_o be_v something_o else_o beside_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o before_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o else_o the_o word_n behold_v a_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n have_v sufficient_o describe_v the_o person_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a man_n without_o say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o by_o that_o expression_n which_o as_o already_o observe_v be_v the_o very_a name_n which_o he_o who_o often_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o god_n use_v also_o to_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n mean_v something_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a man_n 7.14_o dan._n 9.23_o chap._n 2.44_o and_o 7.14_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o great_a and_o many_o revelation_n he_o have_v relate_v both_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o though_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n may_v see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n chief_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o 70_o week_n and_o in_o that_o same_o chap._n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o nation_n he_o mention_n christ_n the_o messiah_n 17._o v._o 17._o for_o he_o do_v beseech_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n which_o plain_o imply_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n he_o pray_v to_o by_o he_o call_v our_o god_n and_o of_o that_o for_o who_o sake_n he_o pray_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o lord_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n in_o who_o god_n alone_o accept_v all_o our_o prayer_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o for_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o now_o this_o be_v our_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o hear_v we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v he_o that_o appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o battle_n between_o the_o ram_n and_o the_o geâ—â—_n 15.16_o dan._n 8._o v._o 15.16_o for_o he_o say_v behold_v there_o stand_v before_o i_o as_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n who_o give_v the_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o word_n of_o command_n make_v this_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o vision_n but_o if_o we_o proceed_v to_o that_o vision_n of_o his_o contain_v in_o chap._n 10.5_o 6._o we_o shall_v find_v the_o description_n of_o a_o person_n which_o do_v exact_o suit_n with_o that_o in_o revel_n 1.13_o 14_o 15._o for_o say_v the_o prophet_n i_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n and_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o certain_a man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n who_o loin_n be_v gird_v with_o fine_a gold_n of_o vphaz_n his_o body_n also_o be_v like_o the_o bâ—ryl_n and_o his_o face_n as_o the_o appearance_n of_o lightning_n and_o his_o eye_n as_o lamp_n of_o fire_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o his_o foot_n like_v in_o colour_n to_o polish_a brass_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n like_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o multitude_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n how_o in_o these_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n common_o appear_v a_o man_n or_o one_o like_o a_o man_n sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n why_o like_o a_o man_n not_o as_o if_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o abstract_n be_v like_o the_o human_a for_o such_o a_o wrong_a notion_n scripture_n declare_v against_o but_o to_o teach_v how_o in_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o concrete_a there_o be_v something_o or_o rather_o person_n man_n like_o man_n then_o more_o than_o man_n and_o something_o beside_o man_n which_o become_v christ_n make_v like_o a_o man_n not_o in_o every_o thing_n a_o man_n because_o no_o sinner_n now_o as_o the_o father_n be_v never_o make_v man_n so_o it_o will_v have_v be_v improper_a for_o he_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n but_o for_o the_o son_n who_o in_o time_n be_v
make_v man_n it_o be_v very_o proper_a for_o he_o to_o appear_v in_o that_o figure_n even_o before_o he_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v not_o actual_o so_o yet_o be_v account_v to_o be_v such_o because_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o be_v so_o to_o be_v make_v man_n according_a to_o the_o first_o promise_n after_o the_o fall_n 3.15_o gen._n 3.15_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n not_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n immediate_o though_o call_v abraham_n and_o david_n seed_n but_o mediate_o in_o the_o woman_n seed_n immediate_o for_o he_o be_v make_v a_o man_n by_o the_o woman_n not_o by_o the_o man_n seed_n his_o body_n be_v form_v our_o of_o her_o substance_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o man_n so_o that_o she_o may_v proper_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v call_v his_o mother_n but_o no_o man_n may_v proper_o be_v name_v his_o father_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o have_v none_o 3.23_o luke_n 3.23_o for_o joseph_n be_v but_o a_o suppose_a father_n to_o he_o and_o david_n be_v his_o father_n only_o in_o she_o who_o have_v be_v derive_v from_o he_o he_o have_v a_o father_n namely_o god_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o generation_n and_o god_n the_o father_n in_o a_o most_o authentic_a way_n from_o heaven_n more_o than_o once_o have_v declare_v and_o own_a he_o to_o be_v his_o son_n that_o be_v as_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n there_o lie_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o sonship_n god_n the_o father_n never_o call_v he_o son_n of_o man_n but_o his_o own_o belove_a only_o beget_v son_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v now_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n because_o divine_a nature_n have_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n mediate_o be_v unite_v with_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n appear_v like_o man_n he_o appear_v in_o a_o nature_n which_o be_v his_o own_o because_o the_o son_n assume_v it_o and_o god_n whether_o essential_o take_v or_o for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n never_o do_v or_o do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n manifest_v himself_o but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mediator_n god_n and_o man_n as_o there_o be_v no_o access_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o so_o it_o be_v ever_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 13.8_o rev._n 13.8_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n manifest_v himself_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n to_o show_v how_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n who_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o mankind_n and_o of_o old_a the_o son_n appear_v in_o that_o likeness_n to_o signify_v how_o in_o that_o nature_n he_o will_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o and_o reconcile_v we_o 〈◊〉_d god_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n incarnation_n â—alls_v it_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o man_n the_o word_n like_o there_o denote_v true_o and_o real_o a_o man_n 2.7_o philip._n 2.7_o this_o be_v to_o prove_v his_o humanity_n but_o how_o much_o strong_a term_n do_v he_o use_v to_o prove_v his_o divinity_n when_o he_o say_v who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n the_o form_n be_v the_o nature_n whether_o of_o a_o person_n or_o of_o a_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v it_o a_o be_v so_o that_o expression_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v such_o as_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o god_n for_o there_o be_v none_o in_o all_o part_n like_v to_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o but_o what_o he_o add_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n do_v high_o confirm_v the_o truth_n he_o think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n his_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n not_o by_o robbery_n demonstrate_v it_o be_v his_o due_a and_o own_o right_n now_o this_o point_n we_o intend_v to_o conclude_v with_o john_n vision_n for_o if_o the_o former_a vision_n agree_v with_o this_o and_o if_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n and_o before_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o his_o divine_a glory_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n then_o with_o he_o we_o may_v well_o affirm_v he_o have_v a_o be_v and_o a_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o glorious_a god_n and_o person_n who_o show_v his_o belove_a disciple_n this_o vision_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n where_o he_o have_v by_o the_o emperor_n domitian_n be_v confine_v as_o he_o say_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1.9_o rev._n 1.9_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o i_o think_v the_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v the_o judge_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o it_o to_o what_o i_o already_o say_v about_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v what_o follow_v this_o revelation_n be_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o first_o line_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n it_o be_v as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n reveal_v it_o unto_o john_n 13.14_o v._o 13.14_o who_o give_v a_o glorious_a description_n of_o he_o i_o see_v one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o description_n be_v almost_o the_o same_o but_o altogether_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o what_o we_o read_v of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n who_o do_v sit_v 7.9_o dan._n 7.9_o who_o garment_n be_v white_a as_o snow_n and_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n like_o the_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n be_v like_o the_o fiery_a flame_n now_o the_o adversary_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o by_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n be_v mean_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n so_o he_o who_o description_n st._n john_n make_v with_o the_o same_o attribute_n as_o daniel_n give_v of_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o but_o the_o apostle_n continue_v the_o description_n thus_o 13.15_o v._o 13.15_o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o have_v burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n again_o let_v this_o latter_a and_o first_o part_n of_o the_o description_n about_o the_o clothing_n and_o girdle_n of_o gold_n be_v compare_v with_o daniel_n vision_n already_o quote_v and_o by_o this_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n how_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o be_v describe_v and_o so_o if_o daniel_n see_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n he_o who_o john_n see_v be_v such_o which_o we_o shall_v know_v better_o and_o better_o if_o we_o read_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o chap._n 4._o what_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n say_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o if_o that_o verse_n we_o compare_v with_o the_o 12._o of_o 5._o chap._n which_o be_v the_o follow_v we_o shall_v find_v these_o word_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n so_o that_o we_o must_v conclude_v the_o lamb_n to_o be_v the_o same_o lord_n speak_v of_o before_o i_o mean_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n be_v render_v the_o same_o honour_n and_o worship_n as_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o same_o attribute_n which_o be_v express_v with_o some_o enlargement_n and_o in_o more_o word_n than_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n but_o by_o who_o be_v this_o divine_a honour_n render_v unto_o the_o lamb_n it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n 5.11_o rev._n 5.11_o and_o i_o behold_v and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o many_o angel_n round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o which_o last_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o daniel_n vision_n 7.10_o dan._n 7.10_o to_o show_v how_o all_o this_o be_v render_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o sameness_n of_o worship_n do_v argue_v for_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n we_o find_v the_o
guilty_a as_o if_o they_o have_v do_v it_o now_o in_o moses_n time_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o human_a nature_n either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n can_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o any_o reproach_n for_o he_o then_o have_v it_o not_o actual_o but_o according_a to_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o natural_a which_o he_o take_v long_o after_o and_o the_o mystical_a which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v in_o be_v the_o church_n be_v this_o mystical_a body_n from_o eternity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v his_o commission_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o bring_v many_o son_n into_o glory_n this_o commission_n after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o begin_v to_o execute_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o royal_a and_o prophetical_a office_n with_o rule_v and_o dispose_v thing_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n the_o father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o make_v over_o to_o he_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o that_o ecumenical_a kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o king_n speak_v of_o 2.6_o psal_n 2.6_o set_v upon_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n who_o rule_v over_o and_o preserve_v his_o people_n from_o the_o attempt_v of_o their_o enemy_n and_o teach_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o who_o his_o spirit_n be_v and_o this_o mediate_o and_o actual_o till_o the_o time_n come_v when_o himself_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n and_o redemption_n in_o the_o passive_a part_n thereof_o which_o be_v his_o priestly_a office_n in_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n for_o a_o proper_a satisfaction_n to_o divine_a justice_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o part_n of_o human_a nature_n to_o suffer_v but_o all_o the_o while_n before_o the_o work_n be_v go_v on_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o human_a soul_n and_o body_n which_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v not_o how_o then_o can_v the_o mystical_a body_n the_o church_n live_v and_o be_v act_v if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o head_n and_o how_o there_o be_v a_o head_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o be_v see_v then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o body_n without_o a_o head_n and_o that_o no_o man_n nor_o angel_n can_v be_v that_o head_n who_o then_o but_o a_o god_n can_v be_v it_o therefore_o all_o the_o while_n before_o the_o incarnation_n divine_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v act_v in_o the_o order_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n out_o of_o the_o flood_n out_o of_o sodom_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o punish_v their_o enemy_n as_o we_o see_v they_o oppose_v in_o the_o person_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n of_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o shem_n and_o ham_n of_o lot_n and_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o in_o this_o text_n of_o his_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o people_n of_o god_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o egyptian_n as_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n in_o egypt_n which_o moses_n may_v have_v enjoy_v when_o call_v son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n and_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n scripture_n do_v in_o several_a place_n certify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5.23_o eph._n 5.23_o but_o he_o who_o now_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o so_o before_o or_o else_o there_o will_v have_v be_v two_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o it_o be_v monstrous_a to_o talk_v of_o a_o body_n with_o two_o head_n therefore_o as_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o from_o that_o time_n have_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n and_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v as_o sensible_a of_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o member_n as_o we_o read_v he_o be_v after_o his_o ascension_n when_o he_o from_o heaven_n say_v to_o saul_n 5._o act_n 9.4_o 5._o why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o that_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n for_o his_o natural_a one_o be_v far_o enough_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n here_o with_o a_o sad_a heart_n i_o must_v say_v how_o since_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ascension_n he_o never_o be_v more_o reproach_v or_o suffer_v more_o than_o now_o we_o have_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o with_o the_o rebel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v 22.6_o luke_n 19.14_o ps_n 22.6_o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o will_v make_v he_o a_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o people_n and_o will_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v make_v he_o again_o a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n acquaint_v with_o grief_n 53.3_o isa_n 53.3_o despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n the_o jew_n when_o upon_o earth_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o life_n and_o socinian_o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n will_v strip_v he_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o chief_o consist_v in_o his_o divinity_n which_o they_o will_v rob_v he_o of_o and_o because_o they_o can_v understand_v that_o high_a mystery_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o so_o against_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o walk_v by_o sense_n not_o by_o faith_n 5.7_o 2_o cor._n 5.7_o be_v it_o a_o reasonable_a consequence_n to_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v not_o because_o they_o can_v comprehend_v it_o as_o if_o because_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o know_v well_o how_o bread_n which_o have_v neither_o life_n heat_n or_o motion_n can_v preserve_v my_o life_n and_o vital_a faculty_n procure_v heat_n and_o enable_v i_o to_o move_v i_o shall_v cast_v it_o off_o they_o also_o attempt_v to_o reproach_n christ_n in_o his_o person_n so_o in_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n he_o come_v to_o destroy_v sin_n and_o save_v sinner_n to_o seek_v and_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n work_n 2.20_o heb._n 7.27_o &_o 9.14_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o rom._n 4.25_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o that_o be_v sin_n this_o have_v be_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o save_v sinner_n which_o be_v effect_v as_o scripture_n say_v by_o make_v himself_o a_o offering_n for_o sin_n by_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o though_o he_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o with_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n with_o love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o yet_o all_o this_o they_o daily_o speak_v and_o blaspheme_v against_o as_o already_o we_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v before_o i_o proceed_v far_o to_o what_o i_o former_o say_v against_o their_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o mystery_n in_o religion_n or_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o human_a reason_n this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o there_o be_v mystery_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o and_o 41_o chapter_n of_o job_n how_o many_o intricate_a and_o mysterious_a thing_n therein_o which_o job_n a_o know_a man_n and_o who_o have_v his_o reason_n about_o he_o can_v not_o answer_v and_o call_v they_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o he_o 42.3_o job_n 42.3_o which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o chap._n 5.9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n which_o do_v great_a thing_n and_o unsearchable_a and_o chap._n 9.10_o which_o do_v great_a thing_n past_o find_v out_o yet_o presumptuous_o these_o man_n will_v be_v search_v into_o those_o unsearchable_a thing_n and_o pretend_v they_o can_v find_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v past_o find_v out_o but_o if_o there_o be_v unknown_a mystery_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n why_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o redemption_n of_o it_o there_o be_v in_o nature_n such_o mysterious_a puzling_n as_o can_v sometime_o as_o much_o stagger_v some_o man_n faith_n of_o god_n create_v the_o world_n as_o that_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o incarnation_n can_v shake_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o about_o the_o redeem_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o god_n redeem_v the_o world_n as_o that_o he_o create_v it_o and_o as_o god_n have_v let_v we_o see_v so_o much_o of_o the_o creation_n as_o to_o convince_v we_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o and_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o so_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n he_o have_v show_v we_o he_o redeem_v we_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v with_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n and_o what_o therein_o he_o have_v reveal_v we_o ought_v to_o believe_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o thomas_n about_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o faithless_a 8.50_o joh._n 20.27_o luk._n 8.50_o but_o believe_v
baptist_n no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o they_o till_o after_o their_o birth_n only_a john_n baptist_n be_v foretell_v not_o long_o before_o but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v 10.4.9_o 1_o cor._n 10.4.9_o as_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n that_o follow_v the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o he_o be_v tempt_v by_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o what_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o zacharias_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o saviour_n 1.16_o luk._n 1.16_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o who_o this_o lord_n god_n be_v it_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n now_o that_o john_n baptist_n go_v before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v straight_o the_o way_n for_o our_o god_n that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o isaiah_n 40.3_o isai_n 40.3_o compare_v with_o malachy_n 4.6_o fulfil_a matth._n 3.3_o mark_v 1.3_o luke_n 3.4_o john_n 1.23_o wherein_o we_o see_v how_o the_o four_o evangelist_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o fulfil_n thereof_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n all_o which_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n by_o nature_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n upon_o this_o point_n the_o harmony_n of_o two_o prophet_n with_o the_o evangelist_n be_v so_o considerable_a that_o some_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v observe_v about_o it_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n speak_v by_o malachy_n etc._n chap._n 3.1.7_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o a_o chapter_n which_o be_v much_o to_o our_o purpose_n at_o several_a time_n call_v himself_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ver_fw-la 1._o say_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n about_o john_n baptist_n messenger_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n before_o who_o he_o be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n observe_v first_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o will_v send_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v be_v his_o messenger_n and_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o speak_v and_o will_v send_v his_o messenger_n before_o i_o in_o person_n not_o by_o proxy_n we_o know_v john_n baptist_n prepare_v the_o way_n not_o before_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o in_o scripture_n we_o never_o read_v that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n who_o forerunner_n he_o be_v therefore_o jesus_n christ_n be_v plain_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n who_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o shiloh_n and_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v and_o actual_o do_v few_o month_n after_o john_n baptist_n birth_n 4.2_o chap._n 4.2_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n be_v renew_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n come_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o shall_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n and_o of_o john_n baptist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o elijah_n 1.16_o ver_fw-la 5._o matth._n 17.12_o 13._o luk._n 1.16_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n who_o call_v john_n by_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n because_o say_v the_o angel_n he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n speak_v of_o christ_n who_o john_n go_v before_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n that_o be_v with_o the_o same_o fervent_a zeal_n which_o elias_n be_v act_v by_o and_o in_o that_o spirit_n say_v the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n 4.6_o mal._n 4.6_o which_o be_v the_o very_a word_n by_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o zacharias_n malachy_n call_v christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v 1.17_o luk._n 1.17_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n a_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a attribute_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o angel_n name_v he_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n let_v to_o this_o the_o other_o prophet_n testimony_n be_v join_v 5._o isai_n 40.3.4_o 5._o the_o voice_n of_o he_o that_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n prepare_v you_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o other_o and_o by_o which_o john_n baptist_n be_v design_v for_o unto_o himself_o he_o apply_v it_o he_o who_o way_n he_o be_v to_o prepare_v 1.23_o joh._n 1.23_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n at_o who_o come_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o come_v himself_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v his_o glory_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n come_v himself_o and_o when_o he_o come_v the_o glory_n be_v reveal_v therefore_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n this_o truth_n depend_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o two_o prophet_n and_o of_o a_o angel_n as_o relate_v by_o a_o evangelist_n whereunto_o be_v join_v the_o testimony_n of_o zacharias_n who_o at_o that_o time_n as_o express_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o all_o this_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o no_o person_n be_v ever_o better_o design_v nor_o his_o title_n more_o plain_o describe_v than_o be_v in_o those_o place_n the_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o he_o be_v another_o place_n which_o i_o think_v do_v evidence_n christ_n divinity_n 10.15_o jo._n 10.15_o be_v this_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o even_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n as_o and_o even_o which_o imply_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n nature_n and_o degree_n the_o comparison_n show_v a_o parity_n in_o person_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v the_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o know_v the_o father_n if_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n only_o in_o part_n than_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n but_o in_o part_n which_o to_o assert_v be_v impiety_n but_o if_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n perfect_o so_o the_o son_n also_o know_v the_o father_n perfect_o and_o as_o no_o finite_a creature_n can_v perfect_o know_v the_o infinite_a god_n so_o he_o that_o perfect_o know_v the_o infinite_a god_n must_v himself_o be_v infinite_a god_n such_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o son_n when_o thomas_n answer_v 20.28_o jo._n 20.28_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n he_o answer_v he_o who_o speak_v to_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n so_o then_o thomas_n own_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o god_n he_o know_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 28.17_o matth._n 8.2_o and_o 9.18_o and_o 14.33_o and_o 15.25_o and_o 20.20_o and_o 28.17_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v he_o his_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o such_o if_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n to_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o idolatry_n suffer_v himself_o at_o several_a time_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o be_v religious_o worship_v that_o be_v as_o god_n and_o never_o hinder_v any_o from_o it_o but_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n he_o will_v never_o have_v permit_v any_o one_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o such_o so_o under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n he_o have_v be_v by_o abraham_n very_o long_o before_o 18.1_o gen._n 18.1_o for_o we_o read_v how_o the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n in_fw-la ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v positive_o say_v jehovah_n but_o in_o 2_o we_o read_v three_o man_n stand_v by_o he_o whereof_o one_o be_v the_o lord_n attend_v by_o two_o angel_n at_o which_o sight_n that_o father_n of_o believer_n bow_v himself_o towards_o the_o ground_n and_o address_v his_o speech_n only_o to_o one_o my_o lord_n say_v he_o if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n in_o thy_o sight_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o discourse_n that_o afterward_o happen_v it_o plain_o appear_v the_o same_o be_v the_o true_a eternal_a god_n who_o promise_v sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n
this_o be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o the_o chap._n before_o have_v appear_v unto_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o appoint_a circumcision_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o it_o and_o also_o have_v at_o that_o time_n promise_v sarah_n shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o there_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o almighty_a god_n without_o question_n 17.1_o chap._n 17.1_o this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n for_o none_o be_v almighty_a but_o he_o who_o if_o such_o for_o the_o word_n be_v convertible_a almighty_a and_o true_a natural_o eternal_a god_n he_o who_o be_v the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o too_o now_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a how_o he_o who_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n proclaim_v himself_o the_o almighty_a do_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o new_a declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o almighty_a and_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o almighty_a 1.8_o rev._n 1.8_o so_o in_o these_o two_o several_a place_n it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o that_o speak_v now_o john_n say_v it_o plain_o enough_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o almighty_a as_o in_o another_o place_n i_o heretofore_o sufficient_o evidence_v which_o to_o strengthen_v this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o as_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o 1_o chap._n of_o that_o book_n call_v himself_o simple_o and_o absolute_o the_o almighty_a so_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o 16.14_o chap._n 16.14_o he_o be_v call_v god_n almighty_a and_o that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o verse_n clear_v it_o when_o it_o say_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n for_o a_o great_a confirmation_n let_v this_o be_v compare_v with_o another_o chapter_n end_n chap._n 19_o from_o ver_fw-la 11_o to_o the_o end_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o that_o battle_n and_o its_o success_n there_o be_v as_o true_a a_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o general_n of_o the_o army_n as_o can_v be_v he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o in_o righteousness_n he_o do_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o low_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o great_a god_n if_o after_o these_o positive_a plain_a and_o full_a evidence_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o the_o true_a essential_a almighty_a god_n then_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o scripture_n who_o main_a design_n be_v to_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o from_o heaven_n and_o out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n of_o this_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n and_o both_o deliverance_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n i_o find_v much_o to_o our_o purpose_n contain_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v of_o god_n he_o be_v their_o saviour_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v 9_o isai_n 63.8_o 9_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o redeem_v they_o which_o place_n seem_v to_o relate_v to_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n 3.7_o exod._n 3.7_o i_o have_v sure_o see_v the_o affliction_n of_o my_o people_n which_o be_v in_o egypt_n which_o be_v as_o if_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v of_o man_n he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v of_o my_o people_n affliction_n and_o for_o it_o have_v pity_n and_o compassion_n on_o they_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o he_o who_o in_o that_o place_n appear_v unto_o moses_n be_v there_o call_v by_o several_a name_n first_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o in_o the_o four_o he_o be_v call_v both_o lord_n and_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o he_o turn_v aside_o to_o see_v god_n call_v unto_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o be_v again_o call_v god_n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o lord_n under_o these_o several_a name_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o different_a thing_n by_o he_o speak_v be_v design_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n which_o i_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o this_o text_n of_o isaiah_n we_o now_o be_v upon_o it_o help_v towards_o a_o better_a understanding_n thereof_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v their_o saviour_n then_o it_o be_v add_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o both_o these_o be_v absolute_o express_v and_o absolute_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o saviour_n who_o be_v god_n so_o the_o angel_n who_o save_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o how_o he_o who_o here_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n 33.14_o exod._n 33.14_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v god_n presence_n my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o to_o show_v how_o god_n presence_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o he_o who_o lead_v the_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n be_v in_o another_o place_n also_o call_v angel_n 21._o ch_n 23.20_o 21._o i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o name_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v all_o i_o have_v reveal_v of_o myself_o be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o very_a same_o who_o save_v they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n say_v to_o have_v redeem_v they_o .._o can_v any_o one_o deny_v the_o name_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n proper_o and_o personal_o to_o belong_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o from_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n be_v point_v at_o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 7._o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o bear_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o his_o people_n all_o the_o day_n of_o old_a in_o the_o wilderness_n sure_o he_o who_o have_v do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v their_o god_n so_o do_v thou_o lead_v thy_o people_n to_o make_v thyself_o a_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a name_n v._o 12_o 14._o god_n people_n be_v christ_n people_n all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o say_v he_o so_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n such_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o at_o several_a time_n assert_v himself_o to_o be_v which_o truth_n be_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_v by_o his_o not_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o publish_v who_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o they_o never_o say_v to_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o apostle_n when_o they_o cast_v they_o out_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o our_o saviour_n reason_n to_o forbid_v they_o be_v this_o the_o devil_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o truth_n out_o of_o a_o lyar_n mouth_n be_v suspect_v therefore_o to_o hinder_v its_o be_v question_v he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o speak_v it_o for_o he_o know_v how_o ready_a his_o enemy_n will_v be_v to_o take_v all_o advantage_n against_o he_o for_o they_o say_v he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o he_o do_v as_o god_n and_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n but_o the_o lxx_o say_v the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o we_o through_o thy_o name_n luke_n 10.17_o this_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o no_o better_a than_o with_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n in_o order_n to_o it_o without_o repeat_v what_o i_o say_v before_o of_o the_o angel_n promise_v to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o god_n call_v his_o presence_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o new_a matter_n 23._o exod._n 23._o and_o take_v notice_n how_o that_o very_a same_o who_o go_v before_o the_o people_n and_o be_v call_v angel_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v david_n be_v god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n 33.14_o chap._n 33.14_o at_o who_o presenceâ—_n the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n also_o drop_v even_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v and_o this_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o same_o word_n which_o god_n use_v my_o presence_n shall_v go_v be_v also_o twice_o make_v use_n of_o by_o david_n 26._o psal_n 68.7.8_o psal_n 136.2_o 3_o 26._o the_o heaven_n drop_v at_o the_o presonce_n of_o god_n sinai_n be_v move_v
at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o very_a same_o god_n call_v angel_n we_o have_v far_o describe_v by_o the_o psalmist_n who_o he_o name_v god_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n lord_n of_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o last_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n this_o certain_o be_v the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n which_o as_o express_v for_o 16._o lead_v his_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o do_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n mention_v in_o the_o other_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n all_o by_o stephen_n comprehend_v in_o one_o verse_n 7.36_o act_n 7.36_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o after_o that_o he_o have_v show_v wonder_n and_o sign_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n this_o be_v the_o same_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n 38._o ver_fw-la 35_o 38._o and_o which_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o mount_n sinai_n now_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a how_o that_o first_o martyr_n drift_n be_v to_o preach_v christ_n and_o not_o moses_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o upbraid_v they_o for_o murder_v at_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n him_z who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a and_o many_o thing_n and_o wrought_v all_o those_o great_a deliverance_n for_o their_o father_n before_o his_o incarnation_n who_o appear_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n 32._o ver_fw-la 32._o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n who_o paul_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n crucify_v 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o of_o who_o stephen_n call_v the_o jew_n murderer_n this_o be_v their_o god_n and_o according_a to_o pilat_n inscription_n their_o king_n which_o to_o confirm_v more_o and_o more_o because_o socinian_o obstinate_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v such_o though_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o i_o shall_v here_o make_v use_n of_o a_o prophet_n evidence_n by_o who_o christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o zion_n 9.9_o zech._n 9.9_o which_o when_o the_o thing_n mention_v be_v actual_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o evangelist_n apply_v it_o as_o speak_v of_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n now_o he_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o zion_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o who_o absolute_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n the_o psalmist_n say_v arise_v o_o god_n judge_v the_o earth_n for_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v all_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o two_o attribute_n to_o judge_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o inherit_v all_o nation_n herein_o express_v do_v belong_v and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o do_v many_o thing_n more_o various_o and_o abundant_o write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 8.13.14_o isai_n 8.13.14_o as_o among_o other_o be_v this_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n and_o to_o move_v they_o to_o it_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o those_o that_o sanctify_v he_o and_o who_o fear_n he_o be_v but_o to_o transgressor_n and_o disobedient_a to_o both_o house_n of_o israel_n he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v and_o rock_n of_o offence_n for_o a_o gin_n and_o for_o a_o snare_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o prophecy_n be_v of_o christ_n in_o both_o part_n first_o a_o sanctuary_n to_o those_o who_o fear_v he_o and_o present_a help_n and_o relief_n suitable_a to_o their_o want_n 6.35_o joh._n 7.37_o chap._n 6.35_o therefore_o he_o cry_v and_o say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 11.28_o matth._n 11.28_o therefore_o he_o make_v gracious_a invitation_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n but_o if_o man_n will_v not_o answer_v this_o call_v he_o tell_v they_o but_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n so_o to_o those_o who_o sanctify_v love_n and_o fear_v he_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n of_o defence_n a_o sanctuary_n and_o a_o present_a help_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n he_o be_v a_o stumbling-stone_n 7._o luk._n 2.34_o rom._n 9.32_o 33._o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o 6_o 7._o and_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o fear_v nor_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o this_o prochecy_n be_v explain_v to_o be_v of_o he_o by_o simeon_n to_o he_o apply_v by_o paul_n and_o more_o at_o large_a by_o peter_n this_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o who_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o mark_v the_o word_n himself_o in_o person_n not_o by_o a_o deputy_n or_o any_o one_o else_o that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o stone_n of_o stumble_v to_o the_o jew_n hitherto_o experience_n have_v and_o do_v still_o show_v it_o to_o be_v so_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o be_v certain_o the_o true_a eternal_a god_n but_o christ_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v a_o evangelist_n and_o two_o apostle_n be_v that_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o 43.10_o isa_n 43.10_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v foretell_v this_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o shall_v add_v how_o socinian_n with_o make_v christ_n a_o metaphorical_a god_n give_v god_n himself_o the_o lie_n who_o by_o the_o same_o prophet_n say_v before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o for_o according_a to_o they_o christ_n be_v a_o form_v and_o make_v god_n several_a hundred_o of_o year_n after_o god_n have_v say_v so_o but_o to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o abominable_a error_n i_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o some_o of_o their_o good_a friend_n the_o jew_n i_o mean_v the_o jew_n special_o the_o master_n of_o the_o first_o and_o true_a cabbala_n do_v very_o often_o mention_n schechina_n whereby_o they_o mean_v the_o messiah_n shiloh_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n in_o a_o clear_a and_o illustrious_a manner_n dwell_v with_o those_o that_o be_v pious_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o make_v light_o create_v on_o the_o first_o day_n 10.1_o rom._n 5.14_o heb._n 9.9.23_o 1_o cor._n 10.6.11_o col._n 2.17_o heb._n 10.1_o to_o be_v the_o first_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n now_o type_n be_v figure_n according_a to_o scripture_n or_o example_n or_o shadow_n now_o a_o shadow_n be_v a_o dark_a figure_n which_o go_v before_o the_o body_n when_o the_o light_n be_v behind_o 3._o behind_o bechai_n p._n 4._o col_fw-fr 3._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n to_o point_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o scripture_n say_v arise_v shine_v for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o jehovah_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o and_o 4.2_o and_o p._n 9_o col_fw-fr 2_o isa_n 10.17_o john_n 1.9_o colos_n 1.12_o 13._o mal._n 4.2_o the_o day_n wherein_o light_n be_v make_v be_v call_v one_o or_o the_o first_o day_n because_o light_n represent_v one_o only_a and_o thou_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o messiah_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v light_n and_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o out_o of_o the_o first_o light_n the_o sun_n that_o great_a luminary_n be_v make_v and_o place_v in_o the_o firmament_n by_o his_o continual_a course_n to_o give_v the_o world_n light_n so_o be_v the_o messiah_n call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n 1.13_o rev._n 1.13_o glorious_o shine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o 19_o by_o aben_n ezra_n in_o psal_n 19_o one_o well_o observe_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v very_o wholesome_a so_o do_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o proceed_v further_o into_o this_o matter_n which_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o in_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n immediate_o after_o adam_n fall_n as_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o exert_v his_o judicial_a power_n call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o sin_n when_o to_o he_o he_o say_v where_o be_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o do_v answer_v for_o thyself_o now_o i_o say_v that_o though_o father_n
person_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o office_n and_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n it_o denote_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o for_o that_o which_o be_v like_a be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o ancient_a jew_n believe_v menahem_n r._n menahem_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o first_o world_n schechina_n with_o enoch_n be_v return_v up_o to_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o own_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o thence_o as_o afterward_o our_o saviour_n himself_o declare_v it_o 12.7_o john_n 6._o gen._n 12.7_o as_o to_o jehovah_n who_o in_o canaan_n appear_v unto_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v schechina_n for_o 2.8_o for_o rakenat_n p._n 43._o col_fw-fr 4_o act_n 7.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o one_o say_v it_o him_z stephen_n call_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o paul_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 16._o glory_n nachm_n in_o gen._n 15._o menahem_o in_o thor._n p._n 16._o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n say_v this_o apparition_n in_o canaan_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o night_n but_o the_o other_o after_o the_o victory_n over_o the_o king_n happen_v certain_o in_o the_o day_n they_o 17.22_o they_o menah_n and_o nachmanid_v in_o gen._n 17.22_o also_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o in_o gen._n 17._o appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o institute_v circumcision_n do_v in_o his_o sight_n return_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o they_o 89._o they_o bechai_n p._n 89._o call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o usual_o denote_v the_o son_n of_o god_n elsewhere_o i_o observe_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n constitute_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n execute_v upon_o sodom_n that_o terrible_a judgement_n which_o 4._o which_o rakenat_n f._n 51._o c._n 4._o one_o attribute_v to_o schechina_n hereupon_o the_o 14_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la call_v by_o constantine_n be_v very_o considerable_a the_o word_n be_v these_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o say_v that_o what_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n but_o affirm_v that_o he_o rain_v himself_o from_o himself_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n this_o lord_n jehovah_n the_o son_n be_v the_o same_o who_o dwell_v in_o the_o ark_n between_o the_o cherubim_n above_o the_o mercy-seat_n 25.22_o exod._n 25.22_o whence_o god_n commune_v with_o moses_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n god_n never_o commune_v with_o man_n but_o in_o and_o through_o his_o belove_a son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v jehovah_n so_o in_o the_o new_a be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o call_v lord_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o septuagint_n render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n jehovah_n by_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n so_o that_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o have_v the_o same_o name_n as_o under_o the_o old_a 13.6_o 1_o chron._n 13.6_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n this_o namely_o that_o schechina_n dwell_v in_o the_o ark_n 24.17_o ark_n bechai_n in_o thor._n p._n 9_o c._n 3_o 4._o numb_a 24.17_o the_o jew_n own_v balaam_n prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n there_o shall_v come_v a_o star_n out_o of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n onkelos_n jonathan_n ben_n vziel_n and_o nachmanides_n explain_v it_o of_o the_o schechina_n and_o aben_n ezra_n own_v it_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o and_o though_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o still_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v before_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n as_o already_o observe_v the_o clear_a prophecy_n by_o haggai_n of_o the_o messiah_n come_v into_o the_o second_o temple_n 8._o ch_n 2.7_o 8._o or_o whilst_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v yet_o stand_v i_o elsewhere_o enlarge_v upon_o which_o as_o we_o read_v in_o drusius_n r._n akiba_n have_v explain_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o jarchius_n have_v say_v 12.1_o ch_n 12.1_o that_o all_o shall_v see_v schechina_n converse_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n in_o daniel_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n understand_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o rev._n 12.7_o in_o who_o be_v god_n name_n indeed_o for_o it_o signify_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a god_n which_o the_o wise_a 20._o wise_a menah_n in_o thor._n p._n 34._o c._n 2._o nachman_n in_o exod._n 3.2_o and_o l._n c._n rakenat_n p._n 80._o c._n 2._o gen._n 14.19_o 20._o among_o the_o jew_n do_v right_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o angel_n revenger_n and_o deliverer_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o in_o some_o place_n nachmanides_n call_v 19.20_o call_v nachm_n in_o exod._n 14.19_o gen._n 19.20_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o schechina_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o go_v before_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n and_o remove_v behind_o to_o be_v between_o they_o and_o the_o egyptian_n who_o he_o drown_v he_o say_v be_v the_o great_a prince_n this_o be_v the_o same_o who_o have_v before_o appear_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o bush_n be_v afterward_o please_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o mount_n and_o the_o word_n be_v remarkable_a the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n whence_o afterward_o to_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o come_v upon_o earth_n in_o judea_n which_o come_v our_o saviour_n do_v mention_n at_o several_a time_n though_o one_o of_o these_o jewish_a doctor_n think_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o who_o god_n say_v i_o send_v a_o angel_n before_o thou_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o create_v one_o and_o not_o the_o same_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o who_o when_o he_o be_v well_o please_v he_o say_v my_o presence_n shall_v go_v with_o thou_o yet_o he_o own_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n face_n have_v be_v with_o he_o but_o say_v 1._o say_v rakenat_n p._n 120._o c._n 1._o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n schechina_n be_v withdraw_v for_o he_o think_v god_n be_v still_o angry_a but_o moses_n have_v already_o appease_v he_o the_o jew_n hold_v that_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o schechina_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n for_o as_o he_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n which_o yet_o exclude_v not_o the_o father_n who_o bring_v they_o out_o by_o his_o son_n so_o in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o often_o speak_v to_o they_o chief_o upon_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n the_o truth_n be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n 12._o deut._n 33.2_o 3._o compare_v with_o habak_n 3.3_o levit._fw-la 26.11_o 12._o the_o lord_n come_v from_o sinai_n say_v moses_n and_o rise_v up_o from_o seir_n unto_o they_o he_o shine_v from_o mount_n paran_n and_o he_o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o saint_n from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o and_o to_o show_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n he_o add_v yea_o he_o love_v ihe_a people_n all_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o they_o sit_v down_o at_o thy_o foot_n every_o one_o shall_v receive_v of_o thy_o word_n compare_v with_o another_o place_n 12._o levit._fw-la 26.11_o 12._o and_o i_o will_v set_v my_o tabernacle_n among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n to_o show_v his_o gracious_a condescension_n and_o how_o familiar_o he_o will_v converse_v with_o they_o now_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n for_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o future_a of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o seem_v to_o relate_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n that_o now_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o preter-tense_n of_o a_o thing_n fulfil_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o jew_n which_o i_o affirm_v not_o out_o of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n 21.3_o rev._n 21.3_o behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n here_o be_v the_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o the_o very_a word_n he_o who_o promise_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v make_v it_o good_a in_o the_o new_a he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o not_o in_o person_n in_o the_o old_a and_o only_o by_o proxy_n in_o the_o new_a for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v
god_n himself_o 68.8_o psal_n 68.8_o david_n witness_v that_o mount_n sinai_n be_v move_v or_o tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n now_o certain_o the_o son_n be_v the_o presence_n or_o face_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n 18._o heb._n 12.26_o v._o 18._o and_o he_o who_o voice_n then_o shake_v the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o same_o to_o who_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v ascend_v on_o high_a thou_o have_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o which_o be_v compare_v with_o ephes_n 4.8_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n now_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n schechina_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o only_o appear_v sometime_o but_o continual_o dwell_v therein_o 25.22_o levit._fw-la 9.23_o 24._o chap._n 1.1_o num._n 1.1_o ex._n 25.22_o upon_o all_o occasion_n manifest_v his_o glory_n thence_o he_o render_v his_o oracle_n and_o call_v unto_o moses_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o whensoever_o god_n speak_v unto_o moses_n aaron_n and_o their_o successor_n ever_o it_o be_v from_o that_o place_n according_a to_o his_o own_o appointment_n r._n kimhi_n say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o psalm_n 82.1_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a schechina_n be_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n the_o inscription_n over_o the_o ark_n be_v this_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n sit_v among_o the_o cherubim_n they_o call_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o israel_n 4.22_o psal_n 4.22_o therefore_o after_o it_o have_v be_v take_v by_o the_o philistine_n it_o be_v say_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n now_o by_o the_o glory_n and_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o 89._o the_o bechai_n in_o leg._n p._n 88_o 89._o master_n of_o the_o cabbala_n always_o understand_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v god_n the_o face_n of_o god_n king_n david_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o jehovah_n which_o to_o apply_v we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o john_n say_v and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n chief_o in_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o as_o say_v before_o 25.31_o act_n 7.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o hebr._n 1.3_o matth._n 19.28_o &_o 25.31_o be_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n also_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v in_o heaven_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v in_o sinai_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n god_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a way_n between_o the_o cherubim_n dwell_v among_o they_o as_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v after_o the_o ark_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o teach_v they_o either_o immediate_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o prophet_n provide_v for_o a_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n and_o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o understand_a jew_n 4._o jew_n bechai_n in_o thor._n p._n 88_o c._n 4._o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o schechina_n and_o as_o he_o ever_o be_v with_o moses_n upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o help_v and_o strengthen_v he_o so_o after_o his_o death_n he_o say_v to_o joshua_n 1.5_o josh_n 1.5_o as_o i_o be_v with_o moses_n so_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o as_o both_o a_o prophet_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v and_o as_o a_o king_n by_o his_o power_n to_o defend_v he_o if_o we_o may_v look_v back_o to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o series_n of_o divine_a dispensation_n we_o must_v know_v that_o from_o eternity_n god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n decree_v to_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n 2.10_o heb._n 2.10_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o which_o the_o son_n undertake_v to_o execute_v and_o so_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o at_o several_a time_n and_o to_o several_a person_n declare_v and_o reveal_v this_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n make_v and_o renew_v the_o promise_n but_o as_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o that_o great_a and_o glorious_a design_n which_o all_o other_o mean_n be_v to_o depend_v upon_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v give_v divine_a justice_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n so_o other_o thing_n before_o be_v only_a preparation_n and_o disposition_n in_o order_n to_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v institute_v therefore_o as_o the_o execution_n be_v only_o at_o and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n till_o which_o the_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o force_n 10._o ch_n 9.9_o 10._o so_o before_o that_o time_n under_o the_o law_n be_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n goat_n lamb_n etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o the_o testator_n till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o appoint_a time_n when_o that_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o i_o shall_v add_v how_o god_n covenant_n be_v for_o glory_n and_o eternity_n but_o the_o law_n be_v a_o medium_fw-la or_o mean_n as_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o land_n where_o god_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a and_o excellent_a way_n may_v dwell_v among_o teach_v and_o make_v himself_o well_o know_v to_o they_o in_o and_z by_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n about_o this_o the_o psalmist_n well_o observe_v 147.20_o ps_n 147.20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n as_o indeed_o he_o through_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o exact_a a_o observer_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o messiah_n who_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n he_o know_v shall_v come_v out_o of_o his_o family_n that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n refer_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o to_o the_o law_n of_o mosesâ—_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n but_o also_o to_o the_o psalm_n 24.44_o luke_n 24.44_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n concern_v he_o for_o therein_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o godhead_n eternal_a generation_n covenant_n with_o the_o father_n his_o humanity_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n distribution_n of_o gift_n among_o man_n his_o kingly_a prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o his_o victory_n over_o his_o enemy_n all_o this_o i_o bring_v in_o to_o show_v how_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o schechina_n or_o meniah_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o be_v and_o act_v from_o the_o beginning_n not_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o godhead_n they_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o if_o socinian_n will_v own_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n then_o either_o with_o the_o ancient_a jew_n they_o must_v own_v he_o to_o have_v be_v and_o act_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o so_o to_o have_v have_v a_o be_v long_o before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n or_o else_o they_o must_v join_v with_o the_o modern_a jew_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o thus_o proclaim_v themselves_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n nay_o idolater_n and_o such_o as_o neither_o know_v nor_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n for_o he_o that_o own_v not_o and_o worship_v not_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o own_v nor_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o they_o plain_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o effect_n deny_v the_o son_n which_o be_v very_o hard_a and_o unworthy_a because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n some_o man_n unthankful_o and_o impious_o go_v about_o to_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o divine_a on_o our_o behalf_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o for_o that_o some_o man_n undervalue_v he_o as_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v evil_a because_o he_o be_v good_a we_o reckon_v several_a age_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o every_o one_o afford_v demonstration_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n her_o head_n presence_n and_o act_n for_o she_o the_o first_o be_v of_o her_o birth_n and_o childhood_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n the_o second_o her_o first_o infancy_n from_o the_o flood_n to_o moses_n when_o she_o begin_v to_o gather_v a_o youthful_a strength_n by_o mean_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n to_o and_o presence_n among_o they_o in_o that_o signal_n and_o eminent_a way_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dwelling_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o david_n call_v go_n and_o act_n when_o he_o say_v 8._o ps_n 68.24_o v._o 7_o 8._o they_o have_v see_v thy_o go_n o_o god_n even_o the_o go_n of_o my_o
god_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o go_v up_o before_o his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o at_o who_o presence_n the_o earth_n shake_v the_o heaven_n drop_v and_o sinai_n itself_o be_v move_v the_o three_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o moses_n to_o christ_n come_n which_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o variety_n of_o considerable_a dispensation_n and_o this_o four_o which_o be_v her_o present_a age_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v attend_v with_o very_o notable_a period_n begin_v at_o the_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o we_o may_v call_v her_o manhood_n when_o the_o food_n of_o milk_n and_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n cease_v and_o she_o begin_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o strong_a and_o substantial_a meat_n when_o the_o manna_n discontinue_v and_o the_o true_a bread_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o nourish_v we_o the_o shadow_n yield_v the_o place_n to_o the_o true_a body_n and_o all_o legal_a star_n disappear_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n shall_v continue_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o five_o age_n shall_v begin_v never_o to_o have_v a_o end_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o age_n of_o perfection_n and_o of_o eternal_a glory_n he_o who_o now_o be_v the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v be_v such_o for_o ever_o now_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 5.23_o eph._n 5.23_o and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o none_o else_o and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n never_o be_v without_o a_o head_n for_o without_o it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o body_n both_o to_o animate_v and_o rule_v it_o for_o that_o be_v the_o head_n office_n according_a to_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n of_o the_o meisiah_n birth_n 5.2_o mic._n 5.2_o in_o bethlehem_n out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o israel_n to_o come_v forth_o 38.28_o gen._n 17.6_o gen._n 25.25_o and_o 38.28_o signify_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o bear_v either_o by_o the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o mother_n and_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v for_o i_o to_o reveal_v my_o glory_n say_v the_o father_n who_o there_o speak_v now_o absolute_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n such_o be_v the_o son_n i_o heretofore_o mention_v the_o text_n in_o zechariah_n 2.8_o for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n after_o the_o glory_n have_v he_o send_v i_o unto_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n which_o afford_v matter_n of_o observation_n more_o than_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o at_o that_o time_n here_o speak_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n which_o be_v a_o title_n never_o attribute_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o essential_a infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o place_n declare_v he_o be_v send_v a_o thing_n in_o scripture_n never_o say_v of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v assert_v of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o son_n himself_o for_o how_o often_o do_v our_o saviour_n say_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o that_o to_o be_v send_v be_v a_o property_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o the_o son_n must_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n here_o say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o as_o to_o come_v answers_z to_z be_v send_v so_o in_o consequence_n of_o that_o mission_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o come_v sing_v and_o rejoice_v 10._o v._o 10._o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o lo_o i_o come_v and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v literal_o fulfil_v after_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n these_o word_n lo_o i_o come_v be_v a_o confirmation_n and_o far_a declaration_n of_o what_o david_n have_v say_v long_o before_o when_o god_n desire_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v nor_o require_v burnt-offering_a 7._o ps_n 40.6_o 7._o nor_o sin-offering_a that_o be_v when_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o end_n then_o say_v i_o the_o son_n lo_o i_o come_v and_o christ_n declare_v he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o father_n name_n as_o to_o the_o other_o part_n i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o it_o be_v fulfil_v at_o that_o time_n when_o john_n say_v of_o the_o son_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o 1.14_o joh._n 1.14_o let_v we_o admire_v at_o that_o holy_a scripture_n harmony_n earthly_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n who_o head_n king_n saviour_n and_o preserver_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v unto_o she_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o and_o will_v be_v the_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o v._o 5._o this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v cause_n of_o song_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n but_o also_o many_o nation_n shall_v be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n and_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o 11._o v._o 11._o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v send_v i_o unto_o thou_o this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o or_o a_o little_a after_o the_o time_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v come_v to_o dwell_v in_o zion_n which_o be_v fulfil_v when_o after_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o the_o flesh_n and_o his_o dwell_n among_o the_o jew_n after_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n form_v here_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o how_o this_o prophet_n zechariah_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o who_o god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2._o ezr._n 5.1_o 2._o return_v from_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n to_o build_v the_o second_o temple_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o king_n of_o zion_n as_o this_o prophet_n call_v he_o chap._n 9.9_o as_o also_o do_v haggai_n the_o other_o prophet_n who_o beside_o name_v he_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n 2.7_o hag._n 2.7_o and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o i_o will_v fill_v this_o house_n with_o glory_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o messiah_n son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o fill_v with_o glory_n the_o second_o temple_n which_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v about_o building_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o glory_n of_o that_o latter_a house_n be_v to_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o call_v it_o his_o house_n have_v with_o his_o presence_n often_o sanctify_v it_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a glory_n thereof_o which_o soon_o after_o it_o lose_v by_o his_o death_n when_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v and_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o whole_a be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n when_o according_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n prophecy_n there_o be_v not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o that_o be_v not_o throw_v down_o and_o what_o he_o say_v be_v attend_v with_o a_o character_n and_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a authority_n and_o infallible_a truth_n in_o these_o word_n 24.35_o matth._n 24.35_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o but_o most_o certain_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v this_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n as_o indeed_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o vision_n do_v yield_v matter_n enough_o upon_o this_o point_n as_o in_o job_n we_o read_v of_o satan_n come_v before_o god_n with_o malicious_a insinuation_n against_o that_o holy_a man_n and_o to_o obtain_v leave_n to_o do_v he_o mischief_n so_o here_o we_o find_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o judge_v between_o joshua_n the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o adversary_n satan_n who_o appear_v there_o to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v he_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o elsewhere_o i_o at_o several_a time_n have_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o for_o in_o the_o 2d_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n 2_o zech._n 3.1_o 2_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n twice_o the_o lord_n answer_v this_o other_o expression_n and_o the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n 9.24_o gen._n 9.24_o brimstone_n and_o fire_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o certain_o
take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o follow_a argument_n be_v also_o in_o mode_n and_o figure_n it_o be_v thus_o all_o goodness_n be_v essential_o in_o god_n alone_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v essential_o good_a therefore_o he_o be_v essential_o god_n the_o major_a proposition_n i_o thus_o explain_v by_o essential_o be_v mean_v primary_o original_o and_o in_o its_o nature_n god_n be_v independent_o sole_a good_a in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n metaphysician_n among_o the_o propriety_n entis_fw-la of_o a_o be_v which_o by_o a_o virtual_a reciprocration_n do_v result_v from_o and_o be_v convert_v with_o the_o ens_fw-la or_o be_v reckon_v three_o by_o they_o call_v incomplexe_v or_o speak_v without_o disjunction_n to_o distiguish_v they_o from_o the_o complexe_n which_o be_v attend_v with_o a_o disjunction_n the_o three_o be_v vnum_fw-la one_o which_o imply_v a_o negation_n of_o a_o division_n for_o ens_fw-la when_o multiply_v cease_v to_o be_v one_o verum_fw-la true_a be_v the_o second_o which_o import_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o bonum_fw-la good_a which_o be_v the_o three_o do_v to_o the_o will_n now_o if_o according_a to_o this_o every_o create_v be_v be_v one_o true_a and_o good_a in_o its_o self_n how_o much_o more_o transcendent_o must_v it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o ens_fw-la entium_fw-la be_v of_o being_n as_o the_o philosopher_n call_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o be_v god_n infinite_a who_o be_v essential_o one_o true_a and_o good_n but_o because_o the_o question_n be_v now_o about_o the_o last_o and_o that_o goodness_n of_o he_o be_v so_o full_o and_o universal_o know_v in_o this_o place_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o demonstrate_v it_o therefore_o i_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o major_n namely_o that_o all_o goodness_n be_v essential_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o to_o be_v short_a out_o of_o so_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v bring_v but_o one_o which_o be_v home_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n 19.17_o matth._n 19.17_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n essential_o and_o absolute_o mean_v what_o goodness_n there_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v all_o derive_v from_o he_o this_o i_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o so_o come_v to_o prove_v my_o assumption_n how_o christ_n be_v essential_o good_n if_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v his_o as_o he_o say_v they_o be_v then_o certain_o that_o divine_a attribute_n essential_a goodness_n be_v include_v and_o as_o he_o have_v the_o nature_n so_o the_o inseparable_a attribute_n of_o that_o nature_n &_o è_fw-la conuerso_fw-la if_o the_o attribute_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o divine_a goodness_n there_o be_v two_o propriety_n one_o that_o it_o be_v diffusive_a and_o communicative_a of_o itself_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v most_o desirable_a in_o two_o way_n god_n do_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n first_o inward_o which_o communication_n be_v natural_a and_o necessary_a whereby_o god_n the_o father_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n by_o generation_n communicate_v his_o nature_n and_o manner_n of_o subsist_v unto_o his_o son_n and_o both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o spiration_n the_o second_o way_n be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a whereby_o god_n have_v communicate_v his_o goodness_n unto_o his_o creature_n which_o make_v david_n to_o say_v 10.38_o psal_n 119.68_o act_n 10.38_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a thus_o peter_n observe_v about_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a now_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n have_v in_o several_a way_n be_v communicate_v to_o his_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o work_n of_o incarnation_n adoption_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o every_o one_o of_o which_o relate_v to_o salvation_n our_o saviour_n have_v be_v a_o efficient_a and_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o have_v together_o with_o the_o father_n communicate_v his_o natural_a divine_a goodness_n in_o these_o several_a branch_n or_o kind_n thereof_o first_o in_o grace_n whereby_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a and_o therein_o do_v favour_n and_o benefit_v his_o creature_n the_o second_o be_v love_n whereby_o god_n take_v pleasure_n in_o what_o he_o like_v do_v it_o good_a and_o unite_v it_o unto_o himself_o this_o love_n the_o word_n speak_v of_o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o when_o it_o say_v god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o do_v not_o scripture_n say_v also_o that_o his_o son_n 4.8_o ephes_n 5.25_o ephes_n 3.19_o jo._n 15.13_o 1_o joh._n 4.8_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o and_o this_o love_n of_o he_o for_o we_o be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n and_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n in_o few_o word_n god_n be_v love_n furthermore_o mercifulness_n be_v another_o branch_n of_o god_n goodness_n exalt_v in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v unnecessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o it_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n all_o along_o full_a of_o tender_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o poor_a sinner_n which_o among_o his_o own_o unbelieving_a nation_n get_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o compassionate_a and_o merciful_a nature_n and_o all_o the_o rich_a grace_n of_o the_o father_n as_o paul_n call_v they_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o by_z and_o with_o christ_n last_o god_n patience_n be_v another_o part_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o be_v high_o commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o o_o the_o wonderful_a meekness_n forbearance_n and_o patience_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o his_o gospel_n do_v invite_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v do_v beseech_v they_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o though_o by_o too_o many_o he_o be_v slight_v and_o reject_v yet_o he_o still_o wait_v that_o same_o in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o character_n give_v of_o he_o and_o in_o part_n for_o that_o meekness_n gentleness_n and_o patience_n he_o be_v call_v a_o lamb._n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o attribute_n of_o goodness_n it_o be_v wat_fw-mi in_o its_o nature_n be_v appetibile_fw-la desirable_a or_o what_o all_o desire_n we_o know_v the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o supreme_a good_a be_v summoperè_fw-la appetibile_fw-la supreme_o desirable_a but_o can_v any_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n be_v more_o desirable_a than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o ten_o thousand_o 2.7_o song_n 5.10_o ver_fw-la 16._o hagg._n 2.7_o and_o altogether_o lovely_a call_v the_o desire_n of_o all_o nation_n this_o demonstrate_v he_o essential_o to_o have_v in_o he_o that_o divine_a goodness_n which_o be_v inherent_a to_o and_o inseparable_a from_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v essential_o god_n before_o i_o leave_v off_o this_o i_o must_v answer_v a_o objection_n which_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v make_v against_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n being_n essential_o good_a it_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n which_o already_o i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o wherein_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o one_o who_o come_v to_o he_o for_o counsel_n about_o his_o salvation_n and_o by_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n good_a master_n say_v he_o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n be_v why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a as_o if_o he_o disprove_v his_o call_v he_o so_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v who_o deny_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v good_a for_o he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o not_o good_a or_o thou_o be_v mistake_v to_o call_v i_o so_o but_o he_o lay_v hold_v upon_o that_o occasion_n to_o teach_v the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o own_v i_o to_o be_v good_a and_o so_o i_o be_o but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o thou_o must_v also_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v god_n because_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o that_o be_v god_n the_o meaning_n be_v essential_o good_a and_o of_o himself_o and_o see_v in_o that_o sense_n christ_n be_v good_a he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n which_o here_o i_o prosecute_v thus_o it_o run_v thou_o shall_v not_o call_v i_o good_a except_o also_o thou_o be_v persuade_v that_o i_o be_o god_n these_o two_o proposition_n be_v convertible_a god_n be_v essential_o good_a and_o he_o who_o be_v essential_o good_a be_v god_n so_o if_o in_o that_o sense_n christ_n be_v good_a than_o he_o be_v god_n the_o hammer_n of_o the_o word_n 23.29_o jer._n 23.29_o for_o so_o it_o be_v
call_v will_v help_v to_o strike_v the_o nail_n far_o into_o the_o head_n of_o those_o proud_a and_o unchristian_a sisera_n unbeliever_n i_o may_v also_o call_v they_o see_v they_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o son_n who_o under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o angel_n he_o promise_v shall_v go_v before_o they_o 32.34_o ex._n 32.34_o my_o angel_n shall_v go_v before_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n god_n call_v he_o his_o presence_n 33.14_o ch_n 33.14_o or_o his_o face_n god_n have_v many_o angel_n but_o in_o a_o most_o special_a manner_n that_o he_o call_v he_o but_o god_n have_v not_o many_o face_n 4.6_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o only_o one_o and_o that_o be_v the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o only_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n only_o in_o he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o he_o 1.3_o heb._n 1.3_o the_o father_n person_n those_o two_o text_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n compare_v with_o and_o explain_v by_o these_o two_o in_o the_o new_a show_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n go_v before_o and_o guide_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o pre-existed_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v of_o any_o creature_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o face_n or_o that_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o beam_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o my_o way_n towards_o a_o conclusion_n i_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n brief_o bring_v in_o some_o few_o text_n which_o do_v explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o great_a truth_n now_o in_o question_n some_o i_o elsewhere_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o however_o i_o now_o shall_v add_v something_o to_o what_o i_o then_o say_v but_o other_o i_o shall_v mention_v which_o i_o do_v not_o before_o but_o this_o i_o shall_v premise_v in_o the_o apostle_n john_n day_n who_o live_v to_o a_o very_a old_a age_n spring_v up_o some_o heresiark_n as_o simon_n the_o first_o of_o all_o cerinthus_n ebion_n and_o menander_n who_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n as_o now_o socinian_n do_v this_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v it_o as_o in_o his_o gospel_n epistle_n and_o revelation_n he_o have_v do_v so_o full_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o book_n leave_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v in_o they_o abundant_o enough_o to_o certify_v and_o confirm_v that_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o out_o of_o several_a place_n in_o his_o write_n i_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o book_n against_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o socinianism_n which_o he_o do_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o often_o that_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o pen_n intend_v chief_o and_o strong_o to_o suggest_v to_o and_o convince_v man_n of_o the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n namely_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n 20._o 1_o joh._n 5.5.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 20._o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o great_a truth_n may_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o one_o chapter_n in_o no_o less_o than_o seven_o verse_n he_o emphatical_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o v._o 10_o he_o be_v twice_o so_o call_v so_o twice_o in_o the_o 13_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n so_o sensible_o and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o denote_v a_o true_a proper_a and_o natural_a kind_n of_o sonship_n and_o he_o be_v so_o earnest_a upon_o it_o may_v be_v all_o that_o time_n have_v in_o his_o eye_n the_o blasphemy_n of_o those_o heretic_n as_o to_o charge_v those_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o to_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n the_o high_a blasphemy_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v infuse_v into_o man_n for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n he_o say_v wherein_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n and_o what_o be_v that_o record_n beside_o his_o commission_n in_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o work_v attend_v with_o so_o many_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n which_o the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o finish_v and_o to_o the_o evidence_n of_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v appeal_v we_o have_v it_o in_o his_o baptism_n in_o a_o most_o eminent_a and_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o father_n bare_a record_n of_o he_o when_o he_o say_v from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v certain_o god_n speak_v absolute_o true_o and_o proper_o and_o not_o metaphorical_o improper_o and_o by_o a_o figure_n not_o my_o son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n spiritual_o or_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n but_o simple_o my_o son_n that_o be_v beget_v of_o my_o substance_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o i_o as_o a_o son_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n 12._o volkel_n l._n 5._o c._n 12._o who_o only_o beget_v he_o be_v which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o a_o socinian_n will_v corrupt_v and_o render_v by_o that_o of_o most_o belove_a to_o enervate_a the_o strength_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n philosopher_n and_o poet_n among_o the_o heathen_a either_o out_o of_o noah_n or_o abraham_n school_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o dark_a knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o for_o want_v of_o revelation_n they_o understand_v not_o therefore_o do_v hide_v it_o under_o fable_n and_o lie_n as_o may_v be_v that_o of_o mercury_n jupiter_n son_n and_o messenger_n of_o pallas_n bear_v out_o of_o his_o head_n but_o for_o socinian_o who_o have_v god_n word_n so_o positive_o affirm_v this_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o they_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n which_o sink_v they_o into_o atheism_n for_o whosoever_o know_v not_o and_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v without_o god_n and_o all_o who_o deny_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n poor_a wretch_n who_o presume_v with_o the_o line_n of_o their_o shallow_a brain_n and_o weak_a reason_n to_o fathom_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o prompt_v they_o to_o put_v several_a impertinent_a rash_a and_o blasphemous_a question_n how_o short_a do_v they_o fall_v of_o the_o modesty_n sobriety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o heathen_a sextus_n the_o pythagorean_n who_o say_v concern_v god_n inquire_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o thou_o may_v lawful_o say_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o what_o thou_o have_v learn_v of_o god_n it_o be_v better_a for_o one_o to_o lose_v his_o life_n than_o to_o speak_v a_o idle_a word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o god_n than_o rash_o to_o speak_v of_o he_o such_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o socinian_o among_o the_o greek_n pythagoras_n himself_o make_v all_o perfection_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o number_n of_o three_o or_o in_o trinity_n and_o plato_n constitute_v three_o principle_n of_o all_o thing_n good_a understanding_n and_o the_o soul_n or_o life_n whereby_o we_o christian_n may_v understand_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o create_v the_o world_n but_o i_o must_v go_v on_o the_o centurion_n word_n be_v remarkable_a when_o he_o say_v to_o our_o saviour_n 8.8_o matth._n 8.8_o lord_n speak_v the_o word_n only_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v just_o as_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o creation_n 33.9_o psal_n 33.9_o he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v such_o a_o word_n of_o command_n we_o read_v of_o in_o jonah_n and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o the_o fish_n 2.10_o jonah_n 2.10_o and_o it_o vomit_v out_o jonah_n upon_o the_o dry_a land_n which_o last_o word_n imply_v a_o special_a providence_n and_o order_v of_o thing_n for_o the_o fish_n may_v have_v vomit_v he_o in_o the_o middle_n or_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o because_o god_n will_v save_v he_o it_o be_v upon_o dry_a land_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o centurion_n who_o great_a faith_n the_o lord_n commend_v he_o believe_v and_o be_v not_o mistake_v that_o our_o saviour_n may_v as_o absolute_o command_v distemper_n and_o health_n death_n and_o life_n as_o he_o
command_v his_o own_o soldier_n and_o servant_n for_o we_o read_v in_o several_a place_n how_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o speak_v the_o word_n to_o disease_n wind_n and_o to_o devil_n he_o rebuke_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o otherwise_o but_o to_o obey_v which_o prove_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o so_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o none_o but_o god_n have_v a_o divine_a power_n upon_o this_o ground_n after_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o cure_v the_o impotent_a man_n who_o have_v be_v sick_a 38_o year_n there_o our_o lord_n compare_v his_o miraculous_a work_n to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o say_v 5._o john_n 5._o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v the_o word_n my_o in_o the_o place_n be_v very_o emphatical_a to_o show_v that_o his_o work_n and_o the_o father_n be_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o same_o divine_a and_o infinite_a power_n which_o meaning_n they_o understand_v well_o enough_o whence_o upon_o good_a ground_n they_o conclude_v he_o have_v say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n in_o another_o place_n we_o read_v of_o some_o of_o the_o ten_o man_n that_o be_v leper_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v cure_v 17.15_o luk._n 17.15_o who_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v return_v back_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n he_o turn_v back_o to_o christ_n the_o great_a physician_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o praise_n 16._o v._o 16._o and_o worship_v he_o upon_o his_o knee_n for_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o he_o in_o that_o posture_n since_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n 19_o v._o 19_o and_o by_o that_o act_n he_o pay_v he_o a_o divine_a honour_n and_o by_o compare_v v._o 18._o with_o v._n 15._o we_o shall_v find_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o god_n who_o the_o man_n glorify_v for_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v the_o same_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o glory_n give_v be_v the_o same_o there_o be_v not_o find_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o i_o who_o heal_v they_o save_o this_o stranger_n farther_o to_o go_v on_o upon_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o observe_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n by_o his_o name_n jesus_n say_v we_o have_v a_o great_a highpriest_n that_o be_v pass_v into_o the_o heaven_n 4.14_o heb._n 4.14_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o last_o word_n be_v put_v in_o to_o give_v we_o a_o proper_a and_o distinguish_a character_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o as_o indeed_o in_o the_o place_n this_o be_v add_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o jesus_n christ_n our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o jesus_n he_o have_v name_v before_o 8._o v._o 8._o whereby_o he_o mean_v joshua_n for_o in_o greek_z it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o joshua_n in_o hebrew_a and_o here_o we_o see_v plain_o how_o the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n proper_a to_o christ_n do_v distinguish_v he_o not_o only_o from_o joshua_n son_n oâ—_n nun_n but_o from_o every_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v his_o proper_a name_n though_o never_o so_o good_a or_o great_a in_o god_n favour_n we_o must_v know_v that_o joshua_n in_o bring_v into_o canaan_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n bring_v god_n people_n into_o the_o heavenly_a land_n of_o promise_n therefore_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o office_n his_o name_n be_v change_v by_o moses_n 13.16_o numb_a 13.16_o for_o his_o name_n before_o be_v oshea_n we_o must_v also_o take_v notice_n how_o those_o two_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v two_o several_a share_n and_o act_v two_o different_a part_n which_o both_o part_n thereby_o typify_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n their_o antitype_n for_o moses_n bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o introduce_v they_o not_o into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o joshua_n do_v yet_o bring_v they_o not_o out_o of_o egypt_n but_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v the_o author_n and_o will_v be_v the_o finisher_n of_o both_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o also_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o heaven_n and_o glory_n for_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v in_o and_o for_o we_o that_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o to_o he_o upon_o a_o sure_a ground_n we_o may_v apply_v what_o naomi_n say_v of_o boaz_n 3.18_o ruth_n 3.18_o he_o will_v not_o be_v in_o rest_n until_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o thing_n now_o when_o we_o be_v upon_o the_o name_n joshua_n jesus_n or_o saviour_n i_o be_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o that_o excellent_a place_n general_o grant_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o messiah_n who_o none_o but_o jew_n will_v deny_v to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n 63.1_o isa_n 63.1_o i_o be_o mighty_a to_o save_v it_o be_v absolute_o say_v mighty_a of_o himself_o not_o through_o the_o help_n of_o any_o one_o else_o 3._o v._o 3._o for_o in_o the_o place_n he_o say_v i_o alone_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o no_o mere_a man_n ever_o speak_v after_o this_o rate_n for_o there_o as_o god_n he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o this_o compare_n zephaniah_n 3.7_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v one_o saviour_n and_o that_o in_o both_o a_o mighty_a one_o now_o mark_v how_o in_o a_o very_a different_a stile_n the_o great_a apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o use_v but_o it_o seem_v paul_n do_v point_n at_o the_o quote_v place_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a they_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o 7.25_o heb._n 7.25_o here_o be_v a_o might_n to_o save_v not_o only_o in_o part_n or_o only_o some_o but_o full_o and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a therefore_o the_o name_n jesus_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 1.21_o mat._n 1.21_o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n 9.6_o gal._n 6.16_o rom._n 9.6_o which_o be_v of_o israel_n now_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n which_o in_o his_o capacity_n of_o mediator_n may_v be_v call_v his_o proper_a name_n so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v know_v who_o we_o mean_v thereby_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o god_n 43.11_o isa_n 43.11_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n for_o in_o that_o absolute_a way_n in_o scripture_n none_o but_o god_n be_v so_o call_v but_o also_o in_o the_o abstract_a christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v salvation_n for_o he_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o which_o yet_o socinian_n will_v lodge_v in_o every_o man_n who_o can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o will_v but_o in_o the_o word_n god_n and_o saviour_n go_v often_o together_o and_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n be_v never_o asunder_o and_o as_o christ_n be_v saviour_n so_o he_o be_v god_n st._n john_n who_o better_a than_o all_o socinian_o know_v who_o god_n be_v and_o who_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o write_n do_v often_o join_v god_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o commend_v god_n love_n to_o we_o he_o mean_v certain_o the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n of_o he_o he_o say_v 3.16_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o thereby_o we_o perceive_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o none_o but_o the_o patripassian_a heretic_n will_v say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o but_o god_n the_o son_n have_v as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o thus_o explain_v it_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o 4.9_o chap._n 4.9_o because_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o so_o the_o god_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 10._o v._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n and_o thus_o the_o lay_v down_o of_o his_o life_n be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o our_o sin_n st._n paul_n say_v now_o
god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n 3.11_o 1_o thess_n 3.11_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o here_o be_v a_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n direct_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o this_o god_n be_v it_o be_v equal_o say_v our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n equal_o pray_v to_o because_o both_o equal_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o answer_v the_o prayer_n end_n so_o that_o whether_o the_o name_n god_n himself_o be_v take_v essential_o than_o our_o lord_n christ_n be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n comprehend_v under_o it_o or_o if_o personal_o then_o to_o leave_v no_o doubt_n of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n his_o name_n be_v express_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o father_n and_o may_v no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v god_n himself_o but_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o a_o endless_a work_n if_o one_o will_v make_v use_n of_o all_o text_n in_o scripture_n which_o either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o by_o plain_a assertion_n or_o good_a consequence_n prove_v christ_n divinity_n for_o one_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o declare_v christ_n to_o be_v proper_o god_n 20.31_o joh._n 20.31_o son_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o socinian_n will_v make_v he_o to_o be_v like_o those_o false_a god_n who_o moses_n speak_v of_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a god_n of_o they_o he_o give_v this_o description_n 32.17_o deut._n 32.17_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n to_o god_n who_o they_o know_v not_o to_o new_a god_n that_o come_v new_o up_o these_o upstart_n god_n be_v devil_n which_o they_o worship_v no_o true_a god_n but_o what_o from_o all_o eternity_n be_v such_o by_o nature_n now_o if_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o a_o god_n come_v up_o within_o these_o 1700_o year_n who_o they_o worship_v i_o leave_v they_o to_o wash_v off_o the_o obvious_a blasphemous_a consequence_n as_o to_o what_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n only_o by_o office_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o be_v anoint_v i_o answer_v anoint_v be_v a_o ceremony_n to_o make_v and_o declare_v a_o king_n but_o the_o anoint_v make_v he_o not_o a_o man_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v anoint_v and_o make_v christ_n that_o anoint_v indeed_o make_v and_o declare_v he_o a_o king_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o thereby_o those_o office_n be_v confer_v on_o he_o but_o that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o god_n for_o he_o be_v such_o before_o christ_n be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n as_o god_n be_v of_o nature_n upon_o every_o other_o account_n they_o be_v full_a of_o their_o cavil_n thus_o they_o will_v have_v the_o name_n jehovah_n not_o to_o be_v a_o essential_a incommunicable_a name_n 68.4_o psal_n 68.4_o which_o with_o that_o of_o jah_n signify_v his_o nature_n and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n of_o israel_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o false_a god_n and_o they_o will_v have_v their_o false_a notion_n to_o stand_v because_o they_o pretend_v that_o most_o holy_a name_n to_o be_v attribute_v to_o creature_n as_o to_o the_o ark_n jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n which_o sufficient_o 14.20_o sufficient_o the_o blasphemous_a socinian_n heresy_n confut._n p._n 60._o zec._n 14.20_o i_o refute_v elsewhere_o this_o only_a i_o now_o shall_v add_v that_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v no_o more_o attribute_v to_o the_o ark_n or_o any_o creature_n than_o that_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o holiness_n itself_o be_v to_o the_o bell_n of_o horse_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n shall_v there_o be_v upon_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n holiness_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o as_o they_o strike_v at_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o they_o do_v against_o its_o essential_a attribute_n as_o omniscience_n which_o i_o also_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o i_o shall_v add_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n know_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o revelation_n for_o it_o be_v often_o say_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o thus_o thing_n they_o know_v from_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v thing_n from_o himself_o whether_o past_a or_o to_o come_v as_o among_o other_o instance_n that_o of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n can_v show_v about_o she_o five_o husband_n 34._o john_n 4._o chap._n 5_o 6._o matt._n 25._o ch_n 17.27_o ch_n 16.21_o ch_n 21.38_o ch_n 26.23_o v._o 34._o and_o that_o of_o the_o man_n who_o have_v long_o be_v sick_a he_o also_o know_v future_a thing_n thus_o he_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o forty_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v thus_o of_o the_o fish_n which_o peter_n shall_v catch_v and_o of_o the_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o his_o mouth_n so_o he_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o that_o of_o peter_n that_o judas_n shall_v betray_v and_o peter_n deny_v he_o and_o several_a other_o thing_n now_o this_o in_o god_n language_n prove_v christ_n divinity_n because_o foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v give_v as_o a_o character_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o we_o have_v it_o 23._o isa_n 41.22_o 23._o show_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v hereafter_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o you_o be_v god_n after_o he_o in_o the_o forego_n verse_n have_v say_v let_v they_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v happen_v or_o declare_v thing_n for_o to_o come_v there_o be_v a_o considerable_a place_n to_o prove_v our_o lord_n divinity_n which_o must_v be_v to_o the_o purpose_n see_v paul_n as_o good_a a_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n as_o any_o of_o they_o all_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v these_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8._o psal_n 45.6_o heb._n 8._o which_o the_o apostle_n apply_v to_o the_o son_n jesus_n christ_n but_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v unjust_a exception_n at_o any_o thing_n that_o hit_v they_o so_o they_o do_v at_o this_o and_o will_v give_v the_o word_n only_o a_o literal_a sense_n relate_v to_o solomon_n marriage_n with_o pharaoh_n daughter_n we_o may_v own_v something_o therein_o to_o relate_v to_o solomon_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v chief_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n intend_a to_o represent_v christ_n union_n with_o his_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o solomon_n epithalamy_n or_o a_o psalm_n upon_o his_o marriage_n it_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n my_o heart_n be_v indite_v a_o good_a matter_n for_o certain_o marry_v pharaoh_n daughter_n be_v no_o good_a matter_n for_o absolute_o god_n have_v forbid_v his_o people_n to_o make_v any_o marriage_n with_o other_o nation_n 4._o deut._n 7.3_o 1_o king_n 11.3_o 4._o and_o that_o wife_n of_o his_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o turn_v his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n to_o serve_v they_o beside_o what_o be_v say_v therein_o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o solomon_n nor_o what_o be_v say_v the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o to_o his_o wife_n their_o distinction_n of_o most_o high_a which_o they_o will_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o father_n and_o of_o high_a god_n to_o the_o son_n to_o make_v he_o a_o subordinate_a god_n be_v frivolous_a for_o in_o the_o divinity_n that_o make_v no_o difference_n the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n be_v sometime_o call_v so_o in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n and_o at_o other_o time_n in_o the_o positive_a yet_o that_o distinction_n do_v not_o make_v two_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o be_v call_v by_o both_o title_n in_o one_o verse_n the_o most_o high_a 78.56.35_o psal_n 78.56.35_o and_o they_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o in_o another_o before_o it_o be_v say_v they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n so_o that_o god_n the_o high_a god_n and_o the_o most_o high_a god_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n the_o record_n which_o john_n baptist_n bare_a of_o our_o saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v weighty_a for_o god_n send_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v bear_v it_o and_o also_o unquestionable_a for_o than_o he_o speak_v against_o himself_o when_o he_o give_v christ_n the_o whole_a preference_n which_o must_v be_v attribute_v only_o to_o his_o say_v the_o truth_n 30._o john_n 1.15.27_o 30._o the_o record_n be_v this_o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o which_o truth_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o
concernment_n to_o be_v know_v that_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o chapter_n it_o be_v thrice_o mention_v and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v direct_o point_v at_o in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o come_v after_o i_o and_o this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v ver_fw-la 34_o now_o the_o testimony_n or_o record_n be_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n not_o by_o grace_n for_o if_o only_a in_o this_o last_o relation_n it_o have_v be_v unneccessary_a for_o therein_o have_v be_v no_o preference_n for_o john_n be_v such_o and_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a result_n of_o the_o circumlocution_n by_o he_o use_v before_o he_o come_v after_o i_o and_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o of_o which_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o here_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o john_n and_o christ_n wherein_o christ_n have_v the_o preference_n not_o because_o he_o come_v after_o but_o because_o he_o be_v before_o john_n let_v the_o dignity_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n he_o be_v prefer_v still_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v that_o though_o he_o come_v after_o yet_o he_o be_v before_o he_o do_v not_o to_o come_v after_o and_o to_o be_v before_o relate_v to_o time_n for_o here_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o their_o birth_n now_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o in_o these_o two_o phrase_n he_o come_v after_o i_o and_o he_o be_v before_o i_o there_o be_v truth_n reason_n good_a sense_n and_o no_o contradiction_n in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o come_v after_o and_o be_v before_o but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o different_a one_o which_o be_v this_o and_o if_o they_o can_v let_v they_o assign_v another_o he_o come_v after_o i_o into_o the_o world_n as_o ver_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v he_o be_v bear_v after_o i_o which_o be_v the_o plain_a truth_n for_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n 1.36_o luk._n 1.36_o six_o month_n after_o elizabeth_n have_v conceive_v foretell_v the_o virgin_n mary_n our_o saviour_n birth_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v bear_v six_o month_n after_o john_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o come_v after_o he_o but_o how_o be_v he_o bear_v before_o he_o see_v in_o relation_n to_o his_o temporal_a generation_n he_o be_v after_o it_o must_v be_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o generation_n of_o another_o kind_n for_o no_o man_n have_v or_o can_v have_v but_o one_o natural_a generation_n and_o can_v be_v bear_v but_o once_o what_o else_o then_o may_v it_o be_v but_o a_o eternal_a one_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o christ_n in_o his_o time_n be_v before_o john_n for_o say_v john_n he_o be_v not_o be_v before_o i_o to_o show_v how_o the_o question_n be_v about_o time_n and_o if_o in_o one_o sense_n christ_n have_v be_v but_o six_o month_n before_o john_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v six_o month_n after_o then_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v for_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n and_o so_o to_o eternity_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v a_o example_n and_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n thereby_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o himself_o by_o degree_n be_v lowly_a and_o humble_a yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o his_o right_n which_o when_o question_v he_o maintain_v and_o upon_o several_a occasion_n assert_v though_o sometime_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n he_o can_v tell_v the_o jew_n 8.14.23_o joh._n 6.38_o ch_n 8.14.23_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v it_o be_v a_o special_a prerogative_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v record_n of_o himself_o again_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o this_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o as_o he_o tell_v they_o 10.38_o ch_n 10.38_o that_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n yet_o they_o shall_v believe_v his_o work_n which_o be_v so_o glorious_a and_o miraculous_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n he_o say_v that_o lazarus_n sickness_n be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o son_n of_o god_n simple_o and_o absolute_o be_v god_n in_o that_o case_n he_o speak_v of_o himself_o for_o by_o raise_v lazarus_n as_o he_o do_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o thereby_o be_v glorify_v and_o he_o that_o be_v glorify_v be_v god_n son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o glory_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n glorify_v this_o verse_n ought_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o 40._o where_o christ_n say_v to_o martha_n say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n by_o her_o brother_n resurrection_n which_o he_o be_v just_a upon_o go_v to_o essect_v so_o in_o the_o other_o case_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a 9.3_o chap._n 9.3_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o which_o happen_v when_o he_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n give_v he_o his_o sight_n and_o be_v thereby_o glorify_v as_o god_n we_o must_v observe_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n absolute_o take_v as_o it_o be_v here_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v man_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v explain_v the_o first_o part_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o last_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o or_o equivalent_a thus_o in_o another_o place_n our_o saviour_n interpret_v the_o phrase_n make_v himself_o god_n 10.33.36_o chap._n 10.33.36_o by_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o and_o their_o sense_n he_o certain_o thereby_o make_v himself_o god_n which_o they_o call_v blasphemy_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v so_o though_o he_o own_v he_o have_v call_v himself_o god_n and_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n that_o they_o have_v take_v it_o because_o our_o lord_n sometime_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o man_n they_o will_v take_v advantage_n of_o it_o but_o when_o he_o do_v it_o be_v to_o point_v at_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n that_o the_o woman_n seed_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o to_o teach_v man_n how_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o be_v that_o same_o seed_n who_o be_v come_v not_o to_o conquer_v kingdom_n as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o jew_n fancy_v but_o to_o execute_v the_o promise_n of_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n 10.36_o joh._n 10.36_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o man_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o he_o thereby_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o sometime_o he_o call_v himself_o by_o that_o name_n and_o to_o confirm_v this_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n there_o stand_v upon_o record_n and_o shall_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o famous_a confession_n of_o peter_n in_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n name_v upon_o a_o solemn_a occasion_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n a_o truth_n which_o come_v not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n or_o out_o of_o any_o humane_a principle_n but_o be_v from_o heaven_n immediate_o reveal_v unto_o he_o namely_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o office_n the_o messiah_n and_o by_o nature_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n now_o if_o he_o have_v be_v son_n of_o god_n only_o by_o deputation_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o revelation_n but_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o let_v man_n know_v how_o he_o be_v such_o by_o nature_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o wrong_a notion_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o our_o saviour_n god_n think_v fit_a to_o inform_v they_o better_o with_o declare_v his_o divinity_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 8.10_o luk._n 8.10_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o know_v wherein_o he_o plain_o declare_v how_o in_o and_o after_o his_o teach_n in_o religion_n be_v mystery_n not_o to_o be_v know_v but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o revelation_n and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o god_n he_o can_v also_o tell_v whether_o or_o not_o he_o be_v so_o which_o to_o
prove_v further_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o and_o with_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.4_o heb._n 3.4_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n that_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n of_o himself_o now_o in_o several_a place_n scripture_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n which_o name_n john_n usual_o call_v christ_n by_o 1.2_o john_n 1.3.10_o colos_n 1.16_o heb._n 1.2_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o which_o he_o or_o that_o person_n paul_n in_o two_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o same_o point_n of_o creation_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o so_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o by_o the_o expression_n all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n be_v understand_v all_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o creation_n but_o to_o elude_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o argument_n which_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o they_o sometime_o for_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o change_v and_o diversify_v their_o notion_n and_o be_v constant_a only_o in_o unhappy_a contrivance_n how_o to_o wrest_v scripture_n they_o say_v that_o the_o name_n word_n signify_v reason_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o notion_n i_o 30._o i_o answer_v to_o lett._n i._o p._n 29_o 30._o elsewhere_o have_v speak_v against_o but_o at_o other_o time_n when_o they_o be_v press_v and_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o belong_v to_o christ_n then_o to_o shift_v it_o off_o they_o say_v the_o name_n word_n be_v take_v for_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o the_o evangelist_n give_v it_o for_o christ_n proper_a and_o personal_a name_n for_o that_o very_a name_n be_v give_v he_o upon_o another_o account_n and_o in_o a_o different_a occasion_n when_o he_o be_v see_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n as_o a_o king_n at_o the_o head_n of_o heavenly_a army_n go_v to_o fight_v there_o it_o be_v say_v his_o name_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 16._o rev._n 19.13_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v style_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o prophetical_a office_n for_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o then_o appear_v have_v be_v very_o improper_a he_o be_v a_o horseback_n not_o to_o speak_v and_o teach_v but_o to_o fight_v so_o than_o the_o name_n be_v not_o give_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n if_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o office_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n who_o teach_v and_o preach_v god_n word_n be_v never_o call_v by_o the_o name_n the_o word_n it_o be_v often_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o jeremiah_n and_o other_o prophet_n but_o never_o that_o isaiah_n or_o any_o of_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o word_n now_o in_o question_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o rom._n 1.25_o who_o come_v to_o and_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o say_v a_o apostle_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o by_o the_o same_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o i_o love_v to_o make_v use_n of_o scripture_n when_o i_o answer_v the_o devil_n and_o refute_v his_o lie_n and_o of_o those_o who_o as_o paul_n say_v change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n after_o our_o bless_a saviour_n example_n i_o say_v it_o be_v write_v we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o some_o man_n go_v about_o to_o impose_v upon_o other_o their_o lie_n for_o truth_n see_v satan_n who_o child_n liar_n be_v have_v the_o face_n to_o lie_v to_o he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v god_n son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v 4.6_o luke_n 4.6_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v deliver_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o whosoever_o i_o will_v i_o give_v it_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o his_o child_n they_o bend_v their_o tongue_n like_o their_o bow_n for_o lie_n 9.3_o jer._n 9.3_o but_o they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o go_v on_o i_o must_v observe_v how_o the_o lord_n absolute_o and_o subjective_o take_v do_v in_o paul_n stile_n ever_o imply_v the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o in_o john_n stile_n the_o name_n word_n use_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n do_v always_o signify_v the_o same_o person_n and_o our_o saviour_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n lord_n god_n son_n of_o god_n who_o at_o several_a time_n be_v in_o human_a shape_n see_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v make_v man_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n his_o body_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v out_o of_o her_o substance_n be_v therein_o form_v and_o preserve_v from_o natural_a human_a corruption_n not_o that_o he_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o flesh_n for_o what_o be_v change_v into_o another_o ceases_z to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o but_o god_n can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v nor_o become_v what_o he_o be_v not_o but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o name_n the_o word_n when_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o about_o the_o same_o subject_a we_o may_v believe_v the_o thought_n and_o the_o sense_n to_o be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o meaning_n be_v express_v by_o word_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n the_o name_n god_n be_v eleven_o time_n in_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n make_v use_v of_o and_o in_o that_o whole_a gospel_n nor_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n can_v any_o instance_n be_v give_v that_o the_o absolute_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n in_o the_o singular_a be_v improper_o take_v but_o always_o proper_o so_o we_o must_v take_v the_o word_n in_o the_o usual_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o improper_a and_o metaphorical_a of_o socinian_o so_o when_o john_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v god_n we_o must_v proper_o understand_v the_o name_n word_n and_o god_n the_o first_o of_o the_o person_n the_o second_o of_o the_o nature_n here_o they_o will_v cavil_v with_o say_v god_n be_v the_o subject_a the_o word_n the_o predicate_a but_o certain_o there_o be_v the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o none_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v the_o contrary_a but_o indeed_o the_o exception_n be_v frivolous_a because_o essentialia_fw-la praedicata_fw-la sunt_fw-la reciproca_fw-la the_o essential_a predicate_v be_v convertible_a if_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o word_n must_v be_v god_n take_v notice_n how_o as_o by_o the_o word_n god_n the_o true_a god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n it_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n be_v the_o true_a god_n they_o object_n he_o that_o be_v with_o one_o be_v not_o the_o same_o who_o he_o be_v with_o so_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o and_o god_n another_o but_o they_o will_v not_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n but_o also_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a as_o to_o need_v no_o interpretation_n but_o to_o answer_v in_o the_o school_n way_n i_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o formalitèr_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la eodem_fw-la conceptu_fw-la formal_o and_o under_o the_o same_o notion_n but_o in_o a_o different_a here_o be_v two_o person_n he_o who_o be_v and_o he_o who_o he_o be_v with_o we_o confound_v not_o but_o distinguish_v the_o person_n the_o word_n be_v essential_o god_n though_o not_o relative_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n they_o move_v every_o stone_n if_o possible_a to_o serve_v their_o turn_n therefore_o as_o they_o will_v rob_v the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o have_v create_v the_o world_n so_o they_o go_v about_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o preserve_v and_o uphold_v it_o for_o what_o be_v say_v of_o god_n uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 1.17_o heb._n 1.3_o colos_n 1.17_o which_o in_o another_o place_n be_v thus_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v which_o mean_v thè_z same_o as_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a render_v by_o to_o uphold_v they_o will_v translate_v to_o govern_v which_o be_v a_o idle_a nicety_n he_o that_o govern_v well_o do_v uphold_v what_o he_o govern_v so_o that_o provide_v the_o thing_n remain_v we_o will_v not_o stand_v
upon_o the_o word_n only_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o thing_n material_a to_o our_o purpose_n how_o their_o notion_n do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n for_o there_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o of_o his_o person_n call_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n 1.19_o colos_n 1.19_o so_o in_o that_o other_o a_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o wrest_v god_n word_n which_o abominable_o they_o general_o do_v in_o the_o text_n about_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o almost_o in_o every_o other_o point_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o can_v do_v they_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o holy_a writer_n thus_o schlichtingius_fw-la thus_o schlichtingius_fw-la one_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o word_n but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o say_v how_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n quote_v not_o to_o his_o purpose_n non_fw-la necesse_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o author_n in_o his_o quotation_n of_o the_o word_n have_v any_o regard_n unto_o their_o proper_a sense_n but_o have_v quote_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v join_v with_o other_o that_o be_v to_o his_o purpose_n which_o in_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n but_o also_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o well_o know_v what_o he_o say_v and_o wherefore_o as_o if_o he_o at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n which_o be_v both_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n however_o they_o can_v deny_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o very_a rational_a man_n but_o they_o will_v be_v for_o deism_n or_o natural_a religion_n in_o opposition_n to_o revelation_n if_o serious_o and_o impartial_o we_o look_v upon_o socinian_o we_o may_v about_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n well_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n day_n as_o be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o evil_a spirit_n as_o they_o be_v and_o equal_o full_a of_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n against_o the_o person_n honour_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o upon_o all_o occasion_n these_o do_v as_o the_o other_o do_v undervalue_v take_v he_o for_o a_o mere_a man_n and_o consequent_o for_o a_o liar_n and_o impostor_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o true_a god_n son_n of_o god_n in_o power_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o one_o with_o he_o thus_o impious_o the_o jew_n call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n who_o have_v a_o devil_n a_o seducer_n a_o deceiver_n a_o malefactor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n the_o pharisee_n be_v full_a of_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n will_v pass_v for_o the_o only_a good_a know_v wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n name_v themselves_o his_o disciple_n say_v of_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o opinion_n about_o jesus_n christ_n this_o people_n who_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v how_o do_v they_o use_v the_o blind-born_a man_n when_o to_o they_o he_o speak_v good_a sense_n and_o reason_n thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n 9.34_o joh._n 9.34_o and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o imply_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o sin_n but_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a likewise_o socinian_n pretend_v to_o a_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o sin_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v in_o they_o no_o original_a sin_n and_o they_o pretend_v they_o can_v in_o this_o world_n attain_v to_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o not_o to_o sin_n also_o with_o the_o sadducee_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o least_o of_o the_o wicked_a so_o of_o the_o good_a too_o as_o to_o the_o body_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o mighty_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n for_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n do_v not_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o many_o several_a place_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o thousand_o of_o people_n nay_o in_o their_o council_n they_o confess_v it_o and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n 11.47_o john_n 11.47_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v their_o sense_n but_o be_v in_o their_o judgement_n convince_v of_o it_o yet_o their_o heart_n will_v not_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o reason_n of_o a_o desperate_a obstinacy_n but_o it_o be_v prepossess_v with_o rage_n and_o malice_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n nor_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n of_o socinian_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o supreme_a divine_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n exert_v in_o so_o many_o of_o his_o action_n nor_o absolute_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n they_o can_v convince_v he_o of_o lie_n nor_o of_o any_o sin_n they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o testimony_n which_o more_o than_o once_o from_o heaven_n the_o father_n give_v of_o he_o neither_o the_o record_n which_o john_n bear_v of_o he_o nor_o that_o which_o upon_o several_a occasion_n he_o give_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n this_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o will_v not_o confess_v it_o and_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o unrighteousness_n whereupon_o we_o must_v say_v they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o ruler_n elder_n scribe_n pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v by_o peter_n and_o john_n by_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o his_o name_n say_v we_o can_v deny_v it_o 4.16.14_o joh._n 4.16.14_o and_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o it_o but_o socinian_n speak_v against_o it_o and_o the_o truth_n satan_n have_v so_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o of_o they_o that_o though_o they_o can_v deny_v god_n essential_a name_n and_o attribute_n divine_a work_n and_o worship_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o yet_o will_v not_o own_v he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o by_o nature_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o opposition_n to_o idol_n and_o creature_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n gal._n 4.8_o but_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o perverse_a and_o set_v against_o he_o that_o notwithstanding_o those_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v they_o can_v deny_v that_o christ_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n but_o rather_o that_o to_o give_v he_o glory_n for_o it_o with_o the_o jew_n they_o wiâ—â—_n forge_v in_o their_o head_n and_o impious_o say_v he_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o beelzebub_n for_o such_o cavil_n and_o wrest_n they_o never_o want_v which_o help_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n julian_n be_v over_o take_v with_o a_o signal_n judgement_n can_v in_o it_o perceive_v christ'â—_n hand_n which_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o thou_o have_v overcome_v 〈◊〉_d galilean_a though_o his_o rage_n can_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o own_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o will_v socinian_n waiâ—_n till_o they_o feel_v such_o a_o stroke_n of_o christ_n avenge_a hand_n aâ—_n do_v the_o apostate_n and_o some_o of_o their_o ringleader_n out_o of_o these_o and_o many_o thing_n more_o it_o appear_v how_o to_o socinian_o chief_o belong_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o those_o who_o wrest_v some_o thing_n in_o paul_n epistle_n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o other_o scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o engage_v the_o same_o apostle_n to_o give_v those_o who_o he_o write_v to_o this_o necessary_a warning_n you_o therefore_o belove_v 17._o v._o 17._o see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n a_o most_o seasonable_a caution_n in_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o those_o time_n the_o society_n of_o such_o which_o too_o often_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o fall_v into_o their_o abominable_a heresy_n we_o also_o ought_v to_o avoid_v and_o this_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o myself_o but_o have_v a_o apostle_n warrant_n for_o it_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a business_n plain_o and_o full_o to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 10.11_o 2_o john_n 10.11_o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n for_o he_o that_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n be_v partaker_n of_o his_o evil_a deed_n 5.11_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o paul_n forbid_v we_o
if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o drunkard_n or_o a_o extortioner_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v much_o more_o if_o a_o blasphemer_n ever_o a_o capital_a criminal_a among_o all_o nation_n which_o have_v but_o a_o tolerable_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o require_v the_o same_o in_o relation_n to_o man_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n now_o we_o command_v you_o 3.6_o 2_o thess_n 3.6_o brethren_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a_o strong_a adjuration_n that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o not_o after_o the_o tradition_n this_o also_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o receive_v of_o we_o 14._o v._o 14._o and_o somewhat_o low_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o good_a man_n be_v ever_o desirous_a to_o reclaim_v sinner_n from_o their_o evil_a course_n but_o still_o his_o great_a care_n be_v to_o preserve_v man_n in_o their_o soundness_n of_o mind_n and_o of_o affection_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o danger_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o avoid_v occasion_n lead_v to_o it_o namely_o the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o be_v infect_v 23._o judge_n 23._o for_o fear_v of_o be_v so_o too_o for_o which_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v his_o great_a commendation_n to_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n 2.6_o rev._n 2.6_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o he_o do_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o socinian_o as_o his_o belove_a apostle_n hate_v and_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o cerinthus_n one_o of_o if_o not_o the_o first_o ringleader_n when_o at_o ephesus_n he_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o but_o go_v out_o of_o the_o bathing-house_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v cerinthus_n be_v come_v in_o there_o shall_v in_o the_o sheep_n be_v a_o antipathy_n against_o the_o wolf_n company_n and_o in_o the_o shepherd_n a_o care_n to_o prevent_v their_o come_n in_o among_o the_o flock_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v consider_v in_o three_o capacity_n as_o god_n as_o man_n and_o as_o both_o or_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n when_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o in_o any_o of_o these_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o capacity_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o every_o one_o who_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o he_o do_v must_v have_v a_o great_a care_n not_o to_o confound_v but_o to_o distinguish_v they_o well_o for_o else_o great_a inconvenience_n will_v follow_v qui_fw-la benè_fw-la distinguit_fw-la benè_fw-la docet_fw-la say_v the_o philosopher_n and_o herein_o lie_v in_o part_n the_o want_n of_o sincerity_n in_o socinian_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o go_v about_o to_o accommodate_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o end_n as_o sometime_o when_o it_o be_v literal_a to_o wrest_v it_o into_o a_o metaphorical_a and_o when_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o make_v it_o literal_a without_o any_o regard_n at_o all_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n after_o this_o way_n when_o a_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la and_o only_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o and_o absolute_o interpret_v it_o as_o they_o do_v this_o 14.28_o john_n 14.28_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o for_o want_v of_o make_v a_o necessary_a distinction_n between_o his_o divinity_n and_o his_o humà nity_n between_o his_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o of_o his_o humiliation_n 2.8_o philip._n 2.8_o he_o humble_v himself_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v after_o the_o father_n only_o in_o order_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n and_o dignity_n but_o to_o show_v their_o unreasonable_a partiality_n i_o ask_v why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o literal_o interpret_v these_o place_n wherein_o his_o divinity_n be_v assert_v as_o when_o he_o say_v before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o which_o be_v a_o very_a plain_a assertion_n of_o his_o priority_n of_o existence_n before_o abraham_n with_o twice_o very_o i_o say_v 8.58_o john_n 8.58_o which_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a asseveration_n by_o he_o use_v upon_o the_o weight_a matter_n so_o when_o he_o say_v 17.5_o chap._n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v do_v not_o this_o plain_o show_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 2.9_o colos_n 2.9_o also_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a can_v any_o thing_n more_o plain_o and_o full_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n so_o when_o it_o be_v express_o say_v the_o word_n be_v god_n in_o the_o beginning_n again_o 10._o john_n 10._o when_o he_o say_v himself_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o god_n almighty_a out_o of_o who_o hand_n no_o man_n can_v pluck_v the_o sheep_n which_o be_v the_o plain_a scope_n of_o that_o place_n and_o which_o that_o enlargement_n and_o explanation_n do_v natural_o and_o so_o easy_o flow_v from_o see_v there_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o discourse_n be_v to_o show_v how_o no_o man_n can_v pluck_v his_o sheep_n out_o of_o he_o or_o his_o father_n hand_n for_o they_o be_v one_o god_n almighty_a the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o text_n where_o st._n paul_n say_v 9.5_o rom._n 9.5_o christ_n be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v not_o this_o plain_a enough_o so_o be_v what_o another_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o thus_o 5.20_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v more_o plain_o than_o this_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n why_o then_o do_v not_o they_o literal_o interpret_v these_o and_o other_o text_n which_o so_o clear_o do_v assert_v christ_n divinity_n when_o he_o speak_v as_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n he_o use_v one_o kind_a of_o style_n and_o when_o as_o man_n who_o have_v in_o our_o stead_n subject_v himself_o to_o the_o curse_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n another_o yet_o though_o he_o suffer_v not_o as_o god_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v god_n as_o the_o sun_n behind_o a_o cloud_n cease_v not_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v bright_a and_o glorious_a so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n divine_a nature_n under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o lose_v her_o divine_a glory_n which_o during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n eye_n yet_o still_o some_o beam_n thereof_o appear_v in_o his_o baptism_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n and_o miracle_n but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v manifest_v as_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v disperse_v then_o indeed_o he_o be_v again_o glorify_v with_o the_o father_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o follow_a consideration_n which_o if_o well_o mind_v can_v by_o god_n blessing_n contribute_v to_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n that_o be_v weak_o and_o imperfect_o we_o may_v conceive_v god_n infinite_o glorious_a in_o himself_o yet_o as_o his_o great_a and_o ultimate_a end_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v to_o promote_v that_o glory_n of_o he_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n decree_v to_o glorify_v himself_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n and_o every_o other_o attribute_n and_o as_o the_o first_o in_o intention_n be_v the_o last_o in_o execution_n so_o in_o order_n thereunto_o to_o communicate_v himself_o he_o resolve_v to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o it_o to_o lodge_v man_n as_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o permit_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o thereby_o become_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o as_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o way_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o justice_n so_o he_o also_o resolve_v of_o whole_a mankind_n to_o make_v object_n of_o these_o two_o attribute_n to_o save_v some_o through_o free_a grace_n and_o
to_o leave_v other_o in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n so_o in_o that_o of_o redemption_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n agree_v about_o the_o mean_n conduce_v to_o that_o end_n the_o father_n be_v to_o send_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 3.4_o epes_n 3.4_o in_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o son_n to_o come_v purchase_n and_o work_v salvation_n for_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o apply_v that_o purchase_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a in_o order_n to_o this_o the_o whole_a administration_n of_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o son_n 5.19_o act_n 10.36_o heb._n 1.2_o matt._n 28.18_o joh._n 5.19_o who_o thereby_o be_v make_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o all_o power_n be_v give_v he_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o nay_o in_o this_o he_o be_v so_o full_o and_o absolute_o plenipotentiary_n that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n this_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o administer_v it_o in_o the_o royal_a part_n as_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o save_v his_o people_n sometime_o by_o angel_n at_o other_o time_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man._n also_o his_o prophetical_a office_n even_o before_o the_o flood_n 1.11_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o by_o noah_n call_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o who_o his_o spirit_n be_v thus_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v every_o where_o from_o abel_n to_o abraham_n and_o in_o egypt_n the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n be_v order_v rule_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v and_o will_v till_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n day_n when_o have_v get_v all_o his_o elect_n together_o he_o will_v introduce_v they_o into_o everlasting_a glory_n all_o this_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o this_o be_v such_o a_o work_n as_o infinite_o exceed_v all_o humane_a and_o angelical_a strength_n and_o wisdom_n so_o that_o none_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v perform_v it_o therefore_o he_o that_o do_v it_o till_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v bring_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o full_o overcome_v must_v need_v be_v true_a essential_a and_o eternal_a god_n who_o but_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n can_v baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.33_o john_n 6.33_o but_o john_n baptist_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n he_o have_v from_o heaven_n bare_a witness_n that_o christ_n do_v as_o he_o actual_o do_v his_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o make_v to_o they_o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n john_n baptist_n bare_a record_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.30.31_o act_n 2._o chap._n 1.5_o john_n 1.33.34_o luk._n 7.28_o john_n 1.27_o and_o 3.30.31_o why_o to_o call_v he_o thus_o if_o he_o be_v not_o real_o such_o hereby_o he_o show_v that_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o himself_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v among_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a prophet_n than_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o in_o several_a place_n make_v himself_o a_o mere_a nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o here_o by_o the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o man_n john_n never_o call_v himself_n nor_o no_o man_n else_o son_n of_o god_n only_o this_o jesus_n christ_n and_o none_o else_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o but_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ipsemet_fw-la this_o very_a same_o which_o that_o he_o be_v be_v so_o certain_a a_o truth_n that_o our_o lord_n own_v it_o before_o the_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_z scribes_z who_o be_v not_o so_o blind_a as_o socinian_o be_v or_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o though_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o not_o so_o plain_o 22.69_o luke_n 22.69_o yet_o this_o meaning_n they_o understand_v well_o hereafter_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n though_o he_o call_v himself_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o last_o word_n make_v they_o to_o conclude_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o god_n for_o none_o but_o the_o proper_a son_n of_o god_n can_v sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o all_o present_o ask_v he_o be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a consequence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o particle_n than_o be_v a_o note_n of_o inference_n which_o our_o saviour_n own_v in_o these_o word_n you_o say_v that_o i_o be_o that_o be_v plain_o i_o be_o and_o you_o be_v not_o mistake_v which_o they_o call_v blasphemy_n so_o will_v socinian_n have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v be_v there_o for_o now_o they_o do_v so_o set_v their_o hand_n and_o seal_n 14.64_o mark_v 14.64_o to_o his_o condemnation_n for_o blasphemy_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v just_o put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o when_o true_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o jew_n take_v it_o he_o make_v himself_o son_n of_o god_n which_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v be_v to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o 6.6_o heb._n 6.6_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n hitherto_o though_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o i_o have_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v st._n john_n gospel_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o cerinthus_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o nonsensical_a untruth_n and_o so_o absurd_a a_o forgery_n that_o i_o ever_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a mind_v in_o john_n time_n the_o heresiark_n cerinthus_n deny_v our_o saviour_n divinity_n which_o that_o gospel_n prove_v as_o often_o full_o and_o plain_o as_o any_o book_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o indeed_o that_o apostle_n do_v write_v it_o a_o purpose_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o thereby_o to_o confute_v the_o impious_a heresy_n of_o that_o instrument_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o declare_v it_o when_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 20.3_o joh._n 20.3_o and_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n to_o say_v a_o proof_n be_v against_o a_o thing_n when_o it_o be_v visible_o for_o it_o give_v a_o just_a cause_n to_o put_v the_o question_n whether_o he_o or_o they_o who_o say_v so_o know_v what_o they_o say_v but_o drown_v man_n will_v lay_v hold_n on_o any_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n beside_o it_o be_v a_o great_a impiety_n to_o make_v a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n author_n of_o a_o holy_a gospel_n general_o own_v to_o be_v canonical_a and_o inspire_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o holy_a gospel_n do_v confound_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n divinity_n therefore_o they_o so_o often_o will_v have_v be_v nibble_v at_o it_o not_o one_o chapter_n but_o afford_v strong_a proof_n of_o it_o for_o not_o to_o mention_v here_o those_o several_a place_n out_o of_o which_o we_o have_v draw_v strong_a argument_n for_o it_o how_o many_o thing_n to_o confirm_v it_o do_v the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v therein_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o eat_v the_o passover_n till_o he_o be_v take_v that_o be_v but_o short_a which_o he_o take_v to_o prepare_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o separation_n which_o by_o his_o death_n be_v to_o follow_v comfort_v they_o with_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v and_o can_v do_v for_o they_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o only_a wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o high_a point_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n by_o a_o mutual_a glorification_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o 32._o joh._n 13.31_o 32._o now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o this_o indeed_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n for_o a_o mere_a creature_n to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n here_o be_v a_o perfect_a equality_n of_o glory_n they_o glorify_v one_o another_o and_o be_v glorify_v one_o in_o another_o god_n shall_v glorify_v he_o not_o without_o but_o
in_o himself_o yea_o and_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o that_o state_n of_o humiliation_n be_v near_o come_v to_o a_o end_n and_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o be_v again_o to_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v god_n glory_n be_v a_o divine_a glory_n and_o who_o can_v be_v a_o copartner_n to_o that_o divine_a glory_n but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n himself_o certain_o not_o asleep_o mere_a son_n of_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n if_o we_o compare_v this_o text_n with_o another_o he_o still_o go_v on_o upon_o the_o reciprocal_a glorify_v of_o one_o another_o 17.1_o joh._n 17.1_o father_n glorify_v thyself_o that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o i_o now_o say_v nothing_o of_o verse_n 5._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n because_o i_o elsewhere_o sufficient_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o this_o be_v very_o clear_a yet_o some_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v they_o can_v comprehend_v and_o thereby_o deny_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v 107.8.15.21.31_o ps_n 107.8.15.21.31_o oh_o that_o instead_o of_o it_o man_n will_v often_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n i_o heretofore_o as_o i_o hope_v have_v sufficient_o beat_v down_o the_o vain_a idol_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o demonstrate_v how_o idle_a and_o frivolous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o religious_a matter_n except_o it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o revelation_n all_o the_o skill_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v very_o considerable_a will_v have_v do_v abraham_n no_v good_a towards_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o revelation_n but_o god_n appear_v and_o speak_v to_o he_o make_v he_o know_v he_o well_o and_o in_o the_o true_a manner_n which_o his_o own_o reason_n can_v never_o have_v lead_v he_o into_o as_o revelation_n do_v his_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o declaration_n and_o the_o promise_n so_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 11.8_o heb._n 11.8_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v guide_v not_o by_o his_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n as_o indeed_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o eye_n of_o human_a reason_n this_o make_v the_o great_a apostle_n who_o have_v so_o many_o revelation_n to_o call_v the_o gospel_n not_o mystery_n but_o mystery_n in_o the_o plural_a when_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o 4.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.1_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n so_o faith_n he_o call_v a_o mystery_n and_o so_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o call_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3.9_o 1_o tim._n 3.9_o and_o a_o great_a one_o too_o for_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o this_o shall_v admit_v of_o no_o dispute_n for_o there_o he_o say_v without_o controversy_n but_o against_o paul_n and_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n socinian_n be_v please_v to_o make_v a_o great_a one_o what_o he_o call_v a_o mystery_n be_v this_o 11.25_o v._o 16._o rom._n 11.25_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n also_o he_o call_v a_o mystery_n the_o blindness_n that_o in_o part_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v more_o mystery_n there_o be_v in_o our_o religion_n whereof_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o great_a now_o as_o man_n about_o these_o matter_n must_v not_o presume_v beyond_o what_o be_v write_v so_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o neglect_v or_o slight_v what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n about_o it_o for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n thereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n 8._o 2_o thess_n 1.7_o 8._o shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o ignorance_n of_o god_n after_o what_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v of_o himself_o be_v unexcusable_a and_o wilful_a whosoever_o know_v not_o god_n in_o christ_n theanthrope_n god_n and_o man_n know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o as_o he_o ought_v therefore_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o his_o judgement_n my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n 4.6_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o be_v destroy_v for_o lackwit_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o reject_v thou_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n that_o do_v not_o understand_v shall_v fall_v 14._o v._o 14._o indeed_o after_o the_o great_a light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o concern_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n about_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o pretence_n to_o a_o excuse_n leave_v for_o any_o that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o house_n and_o can_v read_v it_o when_o he_o please_v therefore_o god_n have_v gracious_o do_v his_o part_n sufficient_o and_o clear_o declare_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n which_o it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o follow_v and_o conform_v to_o but_o as_o to_o some_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o do_v good_a other_o he_o leave_v in_o their_o natural_a refractoriness_n and_o aversion_n from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v grace_n to_o seek_v for_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n to_o receive_v it_o and_o grace_n to_o use_v it_o well_o so_o he_o have_v not_o be_v want_v in_o give_v rule_n and_o direction_n to_o encourage_v those_o who_o do_v well_o and_o punish_v they_o that_o do_v evil_a which_o agree_v with_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o as_o he_o have_v order_v the_o thing_n so_o he_o have_v appoint_v those_o who_o must_v execute_v it_o among_o which_o as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o station_n of_o man_n some_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o some_o not_o which_o be_v a_o preparatory_a matter_n for_o a_o judgement_n to_o come_v but_o to_o bring_v home_o the_o thing_n upon_o we_o can_v any_o one_o who_o have_v live_v any_o competent_a time_n be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o have_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n to_o this_o nation_n which_o with_o a_o humble_a and_o thankful_a heart_n i_o admire_v at_o how_o glorious_o and_o universal_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v among_o we_o how_o many_o effect_n of_o god_n gracious_a and_o wise_a providence_n have_v the_o nation_n have_v experience_n of_o how_o plentiful_a and_o powerful_a have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o great_a city_n which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o proportionable_o in_o most_o if_o not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o god_n may_v just_o expostulate_v with_o we_o as_o former_o he_o do_v with_o his_o people_n 5.4_o isa_n 5.4_o what_o more_o can_v have_v be_v do_v to_o my_o vineyard_n that_o i_o have_v not_o do_v in_o it_o even_o of_o late_a when_o our_o holy_a religion_n and_o liberty_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o popery_n but_o what_o return_v to_o god_n have_v we_o make_v for_o all_o this_o have_v we_o with_o the_o psalmist_n so_o much_o as_o say_v or_o think_v 32.15_o ps_n 116.12_o deut._n 32.15_o what_o shall_v we_o render_v unto_o god_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o rather_o like_o jeshurun_n we_o kick_v but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o he_o kick_v when_o he_o be_v wax_v fat_a but_o we_o do_v when_o we_o be_v grow_v lean_a prosperity_n be_v apt_a to_o make_v one_o wanton_a but_o adversity_n shall_v make_v we_o humble_a though_o we_o thank_v god_n idolatry_n do_v not_o now_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n yet_o it_o walk_v barefaced_a up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o street_n which_o one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o like_o the_o man_n who_o god_n by_o a_o prophet_n speak_v of_o 20.42_o 1_o king_n 20.42_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n shall_v have_v be_v force_v to_o abscond_v and_o hide_v her_o face_n after_o she_o have_v visible_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o than_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o instead_o of_o that_o whilst_o violent_a and_o cruel_a persecution_n be_v rage_v abroad_o against_o protestant_n popery_n keep_v its_o ground_n and_o daily_o her_o priest_n by_o herd_n be_v see_v to_o flock_n to_o some_o place_n where_o against_o the_o law_n they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o religion_n and_o shame_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v it_o whereby_o they_o contribute_v towards_o maintain_v and_o promote_a of_o idolatry_n and_o
as_o if_o do_v to_o himself_o and_o consequent_o will_v punish_v the_o magistrate_n for_o hinder_v they_o from_o worship_v those_o false_a god_n when_o they_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a one_o good_a god_n what_o time_n be_v we_o come_v to_o that_o such_o thing_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v print_v and_o go_v unpunished_a the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o punish_v those_o who_o dishonour_v the_o true_a god_n when_o they_o ought_v to_o punish_v those_o who_o dishonour_v false_a god_n thus_o papist_n do_v well_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o despise_v their_o wafer-god_n but_o those_o who_o despise_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n must_v not_o be_v meddle_v with_o these_o abominable_a line_n of_o idolatrous_a theology_n i_o read_v a_o second_o nay_o a_o three_o time_n think_v i_o have_v be_v mistake_v at_o the_o first_o read_v a_o man_n who_o dare_v to_o write_v such_o thing_n will_v say_v any_o thing_n else_o in_o another_o place_n he_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o doubt_n of_o god_n care_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o his_o power_n to_o defend_v it_o for_o he_o say_v 61._o pag._n 61._o if_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n have_v be_v for_o promote_a by_o force_n what_o according_a to_o their_o sentiment_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n they_o have_v utter_o extirpate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a a_o great_a mistake_n in_o he_o for_o several_a of_o they_o as_o maxentius_n diocletianus_n and_o many_o before_o and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n through_o cruel_a persecution_n do_v all_o they_o can_v towards_o it_o but_o god_n suffer_v they_o not_o and_o he_o never_o will_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v 16.18_o matth._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n thus_o they_o make_v little_a of_o the_o church_n if_o at_o man_n pleasure_n it_o may_v utter_o be_v destroy_v whereunto_o answer_v their_o make_a religion_n to_o be_v mere_o a_o priest-craft_n as_o they_o term_v it_o also_o the_o author_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o act_v for_o a_o good_a or_o for_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o so_o alter_v the_o question_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o every_o magistrate_n may_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n punish_v every_o opinion_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o but_o whether_o a_o true_a christian_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o suppress_v what_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_o of_o true_a christian_a religion_n 81._o pag._n 81._o therefore_o his_o instance_n of_o gallio_n of_o the_o town-clerk_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o felix_n be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o suppose_v he_o will_v own_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v now_o the_o true_a one_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pagan_a or_o to_o the_o jewish_a in_o as_o much_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o one_o must_v oppose_v not_o truth_n but_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o therefore_o the_o person_n name_v be_v not_o fit_a pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n gallio_n be_v a_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n 17._o act_n 18.12_o 17._o there_o to_o maintain_v the_o roman_a authority_n wherefore_o he_o prudent_o will_v not_o meddle_v nor_o trouble_v himself_o with_o a_o difference_n about_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v not_o his_o business_n a_o town-clerk_n wise_o take_v care_n to_o avoid_v give_v the_o roman_n cause_n to_o say_v that_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a and_o seditious_a way_n 19_o chap._n 19_o without_o a_o just_a cause_n they_o have_v gather_v together_o to_o disturb_v the_o government_n which_o thereupon_o may_v have_v call_v they_o in_o question_n as_o for_o felix_n he_o be_v the_o roman_a governor_n who_o mind_v to_o enrich_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o decide_v matter_n of_o controversy_n about_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o covetous_a man_n who_o hope_v that_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o of_o paul_n 24.26_o ch_n 24.26_o so_o these_o example_n hold_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o act_v against_o those_o who_o will_v overthrow_v christianity_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o magistrate_n take_v care_n of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o punish_v soul-destroying_a error_n and_o practice_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o stubborn_a son_n upon_o this_o accusation_n by_o the_o parent_n before_o the_o elder_n how_o that_o he_o be_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drunkard_n 21.20_o deut._n 21.20_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o shall_v they_o who_o among_o christian_n blaspheme_n god_n be_v unpunished_a of_o two_o contrary_a proposition_n if_o one_o be_v true_a necessary_o the_o other_o must_v be_v false_a it_o be_v so_o of_o two_o opinion_n in_o religion_n if_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v than_o its_o contrary_n must_v be_v false_a and_o do_v not_o god_n law_n bid_v we_o to_o follow_v adhere_v unto_o and_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o promote_v it_o every_o one_o in_o his_o station_n ought_v to_o be_v against_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n as_o this_o be_v the_o interest_n of_o religion_n so_o it_o be_v become_v the_o magistrate_n concern_v to_o mind_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o account_n for_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n with_o open_a mouth_n and_o plain_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v with_o their_o religion_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a nor_o though_o blasphemous_a and_o idolatrous_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o author_n will_v influence_n the_o member_n of_o parliament_n who_o be_v for_o penal_a law_n against_o their_o blasphemy_n with_o suggest_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v happen_v to_o act_v against_o themselves_o which_o can_v be_v except_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o principle_n with_o they_o thus_o he_o speak_v 43._o pag._n 43._o therefore_o it_o show_v the_o great_a indiscretion_n in_o those_o who_o though_o they_o have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o legislature_n yet_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n themselves_o to_o consent_v to_o any_o persecute_v once_o because_o they_o can_v be_v sure_o but_o that_o they_o be_v contrive_v rod_n for_o their_o own_o back_n they_o can_v forbear_v ever_o call_v persecution_n any_o thing_n tend_v to_o restrain_v they_o the_o cause_n must_v be_v examine_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a name_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n that_o denominate_v one_o a_o martyr_n it_o be_v justice_n not_o persecution_n to_o punish_v idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o make_v use_n of_o a_o restrain_v power_n herein_o the_o protestant_a maxim_n differ_v from_o the_o popish_a that_o these_o require_v a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v other_o to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o but_o protestant_n do_v we_o can_v approve_v the_o socinian_o latitude_n in_o advise_v and_o encourage_v every_o one_o to_o read_v all_o manner_n of_o book_n stuff_v with_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n 119._o pag._n 119._o which_o be_v as_o dangerous_a as_o to_o put_v a_o cup_n full_a of_o poison_n into_o a_o child_n hand_n or_o of_o one_o who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v must_v every_o ploughman_n or_o other_o ignorant_a person_n who_o neither_o know_v nor_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o himself_o explain_v matter_n of_o salvation_n or_o be_v judge_n thereof_o in_o god_n name_n let_v every_o one_o read_v scripture_n for_o all_o therein_o be_v excellent_a and_o good_a no_o poison_n therein_o as_o in_o some_o man_n book_n and_o therein_o let_v they_o be_v instruct_v and_o when_o difficulty_n occur_v advise_v and_o direct_v by_o sound_n and_o know_a man_n but_o chief_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n let_v they_o often_o be_v upon_o their_o knee_n to_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n some_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v a_o fish_n from_o a_o serpent_n which_o common_o lie_v hide_v in_o those_o unsound_a book_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o natural_a corruption_n some_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o choose_v the_o worse_a i_o know_v that_o when_o the_o necessary_a mean_n prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n to_o inform_v and_o make_v we_o understand_v have_v be_v use_v than_o every_o one_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o himself_o not_o of_o himself_o for_o that_o application_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n every_o one_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v only_o those_o who_o from_o above_o it_o be_v give_v to_o 120._o pag._n 120._o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o mistrust_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o cause_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o we_o will_v not_o have_v those_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o converse_v either_o with_o the_o heretic_n person_n or_o